Selected quad for the lemma: doctrine_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
doctrine_n	part_n	reason_n	solution_n	4,874	5	14.9318	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A53686	The doctrine of justification by faith through the imputation of the righteousness of Christ, explained, confirmed, & vindicated by John Owen ...	Owen, John, 1616-1683.	1677 (1677)	Wing O739; ESTC R13355	418,173	622

justification_n rom._n 8.33_o isa._n 43.25.45.23_o psal._n 145.2_o rom._n 3.20_o what_o thought_n will_v be_v ingenerate_v hereby_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n isai._n 33.14_o mic._n 6.7_o isa._n 6.5_o the_o plea_n of_o job_n against_o his_o friend_n and_o before_o god_n not_o the_o same_o job_n 40.3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n 42.4_o 5_o 6._o direction_n for_o visit_v the_o sick_a give_v of_o old_a testimony_n of_o jerome_n and_o ambrose_n sense_n of_o man_n in_o their_o prayer_n dan._n 9.7_o 18._o psal._n 143.2.130.3_o 4._o paraphrase_n of_o austin_n on_o that_o place_n prayer_n of_o pelagius_n public_a liturgy_n pag._n 8._o §_o 3._o a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n thereby_o with_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o holiness_n of_o law_n necessary_a unto_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n method_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n roman_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n ground_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a pelagianism_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o these_o thing_n instance_n thereof_o boast_v of_o perfection_n from_o the_o same_o ground_n knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n mutual_o promote_v each_o other_o pag._n 18._o §_o 4._o opposition_n between_o work_n and_o grace_n as_o unto_o justification_n method_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o manifest_v this_o opposition_n a_o scheam_n of_o other_o contrary_a thereunto_o testimony_n witness_v this_o opposition_n judgement_n to_o be_v make_v on_o they_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o be_v evade_v the_o uselessness_n of_o they_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n by_o bellarmine_n luk._n 17.10_o dan._n 9.18_o pag._n 24._o §_o 5._o a_o commutation_n as_o unto_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n by_o imputation_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n represent_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o escape_v goat_n levit._fw-la 16.21_o 22._o the_o nature_n of_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n levit._fw-la 4.29_o expiation_n of_o a_o uncertain_a murder_n deut._n 21.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o commutation_n intend_v prove_v and_o vindicate_v isa._n 53.5_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o deut._n 21.23_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n gregory_n nissen_n austin_n chrysostome_n bernard_n taulerus_n pighius_fw-la to_o that_o purpose_n the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o rom._n 5.11_o matth._n 11.28_o psa._n 38.4_o gen._n 4.13_o isa._n 53.11_o gal._n 3.1_o isa._n 45.22_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o a_o bold_a calumny_n answer_v pag._n 38_o 39_o §_o 6._o introduction_n of_o grace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n and_o its_o respect_n unto_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n no_o mystery_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n all_o religion_n original_o commensurate_a unto_o reason_n no_o notion_n of_o natural_a light_n concern_v the_o introduction_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o mystery_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n eph._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o reason_n as_o corrupt_v can_v have_v no_o notion_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o its_o primitive_a state_n hence_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n esteem_v folly_n reason_n as_o corrupt_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o g●●●e_n accommodation_n of_o spiritual_a mystery_n unto_o corrupt_a reason_n wherefore_o acceptable_a unto_o many_o reason_n of_o it_o two_o part_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n repugnancy_n unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o that_o which_o will_v reduce_v it_o unto_o the_o private_a reason_n of_o men._n thence_o the_o trinity_n deny_v and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n can_v stand_v rule_n of_o the_o socinian_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o want_v of_o a_o due_a comprehension_n of_o the_o harmony_n that_o be_v between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n this_o harmomy_n prove_v compare_v with_o the_o harmony_n in_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n to_o be_v study_v but_o be_v learn_v only_o of_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o in_o experience_n evil_a event_n of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a comprehension_n hereof_o instance_n of_o they_o all_o apply_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n pag._n 53._o §_o 7._o general_n prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o term_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n answer_v 2._o that_o nothing_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n answer_v joh._n 20.30_o 31._o nature_n of_o christ_n personal_a ministry_n revelation_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n immediate_o from_o christ._n design_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 3._o difference_n among_o protestant_n themselves_o about_o this_o doctrine_n answer_v sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n herein_o what_o be_v of_o real_a difference_n among_o protestant_n consider_v pag._n 69._o §_o 8._o influence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n into_o the_o first_o reformation_n advantage_n unto_o the_o world_n by_o that_o reformation_n state_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o the_o papacy_n with_o respect_n unto_o justification_n before_o god_n alteration_n make_v therein_o by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o doctrine_n though_o not_o receive_v alteration_n in_o the_o pagan_a unbelieve_a world_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o christianity_n design_n and_o success_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n herein_o attempt_v for_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o their_o success_n remainder_n of_o the_o ●gnorance_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n vnavoidable_a consequence_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o doctrine_n pag._n 83._o chap._n i._n jvstification_n by_o faith_n general_o acknowledge_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o pervert_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n propose_v to_o consideration_n distinction_n about_o it_o wave_v a_o twofold_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n i'faith_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v act_n 8.13_o joh._n 2.23_o 24._o luk._n 8.13_o matth._n 22.28_o historical_a faith_n whence_o it_o be_v so_o call_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o degree_n of_o assent_n in_o it_o justification_n not_o ascribe_v unto_o any_o degree_n of_o it_o a_o calumny_n obviate_v the_o cause_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n conviction_n of_o sin_n previous_a unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o legal_a conviction_n and_o its_o effect_n argument_n to_o prove_v it_o antecedent_n unto_o faith_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o order_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n rom._n 1.17_o instance_n of_o adam_n effect_n of_o conviction_n internal_a displicency_n and_o sorrow_n fear_v of_o punishment_n desire_v of_o deliverance_n external_n abstinence_n from_o sin_n performance_n of_o duty_n reformation_n of_o life_n not_o condition_n of_o justification_n not_o formal_a disposition_n unto_o it_o not_o moral_a preparation_n for_o it_o the_o order_n of_o god_n in_o justification_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n not_o all_o divine_a verity_n equal_o prove_v by_o sundry_a argument_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n whether_o the_o first_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o lose_a sinner_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o position_n explain_v and_o prove_v rom._n 3.24_o 25._o ephes._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o act_n 10.41_o chap._n 16.13_o chap._n 4.12_o luk._n 24.25_o 26_o 27._o joh._n 1.12.3.16_o 36.6.29.7.38_o etc._n etc._n col._n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 31._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o pag._n 92_o 93_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o particular_a or_o of_o faith_n in_o that_o exercise_n of_o it_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o heart_n approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n by_o christ_n with_o its_o acquiescency_n therein_o the_o description_n give_v explain_v and_o confirm_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o exemplify_v in_o its_o contrary_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o unbelief_n prov._n 1.30_o heb._n 2.3_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 3._o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n his_o own_o glory_n his_o utmost_a end_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteousness_n grace_n love_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n by_o christ._n rom._n 3.25_o joh._n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o eph._n 1.5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o ephes._n 3.10_o rom._n 1.16.4.16_o ephes._n

3.9_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n thence_o declare_v i'faith_o alone_o ascribe_v and_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o god_n order_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o method_n in_o believe_v conviction_n previous_a thereunto_o sincere_a assent_n unto_o all_o divine_a revelation_n act_n 26.27_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o that_o end_n rom._n 10.11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o state_n of_o person_n call_v to_o believe_v justify_v faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o any_o one_o single_a habit_n or_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o will._n the_o nature_n of_o that_o assent_n which_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n comprehensive_a of_o the_o special_a nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n what_o be_v include_v therein_o 1._o a_o renuntiation_n of_o all_o other_o way_n hos._n 14.2_o 3._o jer._n 3.23_o psal._n 7.16_o rom._n 10.3_o 2._o consent_v of_o the_o will_n unto_o this_o way_n joh._n 14.6_o 3._o acquiescency_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o trust_v in_o god_n faith_n describe_v by_o trust_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o nature_n and_o object_n of_o this_o trust_v inquire_v into_o a_o double_a consideration_n of_o special_a mercy_n whether_o obedience_n be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o universal_a obedience_n inseparable_a from_o faith_n how_o faith_n alone_o justify_v repentance_n how_o require_v in_o and_o unto_o justification_n how_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n perseverance_n in_o obedience_n be_v so_o also_o definition_n of_o faith_n pag._n 125._o chap._n iii_o use_v of_o faith_n in_o justification_n various_a conception_n about_o it_o by_o who_o assert_v as_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o by_o who_o deny_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v affirm_v so_o to_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v best_a explain_v by_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n i'faith_o how_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o justification_n how_o the_o instrument_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o apprehend_v receive_v declare_v by_o a_o instrument_n faith_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n signification_n of_o that_o term_n whence_o to_o be_v learned_a pag._n 146._o chap._n iu._n the_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n justification_n and_o to_o justify_v consider_v necessity_n thereof_o latin_a derivation_n of_o justification_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n deceive_v by_o it_o from_o jus_n and_o justum_fw-la justus_n filius_fw-la who_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v and_o signification_n of_o it_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v examine_v 2_o sam._n 15.4_o deut._n 21.5_o prov._n 17.15_o isa._n 5.23_o chap._n 50.8_o 1_o king_n 8.31_o 32._o 2_o chro._n 6.22_o 23._o psal._n 82.3_o exod._n 23.7_o isa._n 53.11_o jere._n 44.16_o dan._n 12.3_o the_o constant_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n evince_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o it_o in_o other_o author_n to_o punish_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 11.19_o chap._n 12.37_o luk._n 7.29_o chap._n 10.29_o chap._n 16.15_o chap._n 18.14_o act_n 13.38_o 39_o rom._n 2.13_o chap._n 3.4_o constant_o use_v in_o a_o forensick_a sense_n place_n seem_v dubious_a vindicate_v rom._n 8.30_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o tit._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o revel_v 22.11_o how_o often_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n constant_a sense_n of_o this_o the_o same_o evince_v from_o what_o be_v oppose_v unto_o it_o isa._n 50.8_o prov._n 17.15_o rom._n 5.16_o 18._o rom._n 8.33_o 34._o and_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o in_o term_n equivalent_a rom._n 4.6_o 7._o rom._n 5.9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 21._o matth._n 1.21_o act_n 13.39_o gal._n 2.16_o etc._n etc._n justification_n in_o the_o scripture_n propose_v under_o a_o juridical_a scheam_n and_o of_o a_o forensick_a title_n the_o part_n and_o progress_n of_o it_o instance_n from_o the_o whole_a pag._n 169._o etc._n etc._n chap._n v._n distinction_n of_o a_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v justification_n ground_v on_o this_o distinction_n the_o first_o justification_n the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o according_a unto_o the_o romanist_n the_o second_o justification_n what_o it_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n solution_n of_o the_o seem_a difference_n between_o paul_n and_o james_n false_o pretend_v by_o this_o distinction_n the_o same_o distinction_n receive_v by_o the_o socinian_o and_o other_o the_o latter_a term_v by_o some_o the_o continuation_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o distinction_n disprove_v justification_n consider_v either_o as_o unto_o its_o essence_n or_o its_o manifestation_n the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o twofold_a initial_a and_o final_a initial_a be_v either_o unto_o ourselves_o or_o other_o no_o second_o justification_n hence_o ensue_v justification_n before_o god_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n their_o distinct_a nature_n the_o distinction_n mention_v derogatory_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n more_o in_o it_o ascribe_v unto_o ourselves_o then_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n the_o vanity_n of_o disputation_n to_o this_o purpose_n all_o true_a justification_n everthrow_v by_o this_o distinction_n no_o countenance_n give_v unto_o this_o justification_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o justification_n not_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n evil_n of_o arbitrary_a distinction_n our_o first_o justification_n so_o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o a_o second_o of_o the_o continuation_n of_o our_o justification_n whether_o it_o depend_v on_o faith_n alone_o or_o our_o personal_a righteousness_n inquire_v justification_n at_o once_o complete_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o prove_v at_o large_a believer_n upon_o their_o justification_n oblige_v unto_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n constitute_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a unto_o its_o curse_n future_a sin_n in_o what_o sense_n remit_v at_o our_o first_o justification_n the_o continuation_n of_o actual_a pardon_n and_o thereby_o of_o a_o justify_v estate_n on_o what_o it_o do_v depend_v continuation_n of_o justification_n the_o act_n of_o god_n whereon_o it_o depend_v in_o that_o sense_n on_o our_o part_n it_o depend_v on_o faith_n alone_o nothing_o require_v hereunto_o but_o the_o application_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v the_o continuation_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v before_o god_n that_o whereon_o the_o continuation_n of_o our_o justification_n depend_v pleadable_a before_o god_n this_o not_o our_o personal_a obedience_n prove_v 1._o by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n 2._o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 3._o example_n the_o distinction_n mention_v reject_v pag._n 189._o chap._n vi_o evangelical_n personal_n righteousness_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n justification_n on_o our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n inquire_v into_o how_o this_o be_v by_o some_o affirm_v and_o applaud_v evangelical_n personal_n righteousness_n assert_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o legal_a righteousness_n or_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n opinion_n of_o the_o socinian_o personal_a righteousness_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n believer_n hence_o denominate_v righteous_a not_o with_o respect_n unto_o righteousness_n habitual_a but_o actual_a only_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o same_o with_o sanctification_n or_o holiness_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n no_o evangelical_n justification_n on_o our_o personal_a righteousness_n the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o depend_v thereon_o none_o have_v this_o righteousness_n but_o they_o be_v untecedent_o justify_v a_o charge_n before_o god_n in_o all_o justification_n before_o god_n the_o instrument_n of_o this_o charge_n the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n from_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o personal_a righteousness_n the_o justification_n pretend_v needless_a and_o useless_a it_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o justification_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o that_o be_v so_o call_v other_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n sentential_a justification_n at_o the_o last_o day_n nature_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n who_o shall_v be_v then_o justify_v a_o declaration_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o actual_a admission_n unto_o glory_n the_o whole_a of_o justification_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o argument_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n

of_o those_o notion_n and_o conception_n of_o thing_n religious_a which_o it_o retain_v from_o its_o first_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v to_o debase_v and_o corrupt_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o sundry_a instance_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o their_o rejection_n hence_o very_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o reality_n and_o spiritual_a height_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o man_n natural_o do_v neither_o understand_v it_o nor_o like_v it_o and_o therefore_o every_o attempt_n to_o accommodate_v it_o unto_o the_o principle_n and_o inbred_a notion_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o many_o yea_o unto_o the_o most_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o such_o man_n speak_v and_o declare_v be_v without_o more_o ado_n without_o any_o exercise_n of_o faith_n or_o prayer_n without_o any_o supernatural_a illumination_n easy_o intelligible_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n but_o whereas_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v obtain_v no_o admission_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v general_o look_v on_o as_o difficult_a perplex_a unintelligible_a and_o even_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o who_o find_v they_o can_v contradict_v it_o be_v yet_o not_o at_o all_o delight_v with_o it_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o they_o who_o in_o these_o day_n do_v attempt_v to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o they_o design_v and_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o suffrage_n hereof_o they_o not_o only_o oppose_v the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o despise_v the_o declaration_n of_o they_o as_o enthusiastical_a cant_v and_o by_o nothing_o do_v they_o more_o prevail_v themselves_o then_o by_o a_o pretence_n of_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o reason_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o what_o they_o oppose_v as_o unintelligible_a fanaticism_n but_o i_o be_o not_o more_o satisfy_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o most_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n then_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o man_n be_v no_o just_a measure_n or_o standard_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o fierceness_n and_o scorn_n with_o the_o pretend_a advantage_n which_o some_o think_v they_o have_v make_v by_o traduce_v expression_n in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o man_n it_o may_v be_v improper_a it_o may_v be_v only_a not_o suit_v unto_o their_o own_o genius_n and_o capacity_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v of_o this_o repugnancy_n unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o whole_a oeconomy_n in_o the_o distinct_a operation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n therein_o there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o branch_n 1._o that_o which_o will_v reduce_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o unto_o the_o private_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o their_o own_o weak_a imperfect_a mannagement_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o entire_a design_n of_o the_o socinian_o hence_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n itself_o be_v deny_v impugn_a yea_o deride_v by_o they_o and_o that_o sole_o on_o this_o account_n they_o plead_v that_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a by_o reason_n for_o there_o be_v in_o that_o doctrine_n a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n absolute_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a which_o can_v be_v exemplify_v in_o nor_o accommodate_v unto_o thing_n finite_a and_o temporal_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o their_o plea_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o which_o give_v a_o seem_a life_n and_o sprightly_a vigour_n to_o their_o objection_n against_o it_o wherein_o yet_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o reason_n they_o fall_v and_o resolve_v all_o their_o reason_n into_o the_o most_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a principle_n that_o ever_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v besot_v withal_o for_o unless_o you_o will_v grant_v they_o that_o what_o be_v above_o their_o reason_n be_v therefore_o contradictory_n unto_o true_a reason_n that_o what_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v perfect_o comprehensible_a and_o in_o all_o its_o concern_v and_o respect_v to_o be_v account_v for_o that_o what_o can_v be_v in_o thing_n finite_a and_o of_o a_o separate_a existence_n can_v be_v in_o thing_n infinite_a who_o be_v and_o existence_n can_v be_v but_o one_o with_o other_o such_o irrational_a yea_o brutish_a imagination_n all_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o pretend_a man_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o trinity_n become_v like_o chaff_n that_o every_o breath_n of_o wind_n will_v blow_v away_o hereon_o they_o must_v as_o they_o do_v deny_v the_o distinct_a operation_n of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinct_a person_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o distinct_a operation_n now_o as_o upon_o a_o denial_n of_o these_o thing_n no_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v right_o understand_v nor_o any_o one_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v perform_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n so_o in_o particular_a we_o grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n can_v stand_v 2._o on_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reject_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o absurb_v conception_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n now_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v with_o man_n so_o persuade_v about_o justification_n yea_o we_o will_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o thing_n we_o believe_v about_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o better_o then_o old_a wife_n tale_n if_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o also_o for_o i_o can_v as_o well_o understand_v how_o he_o who_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n however_o exalt_v dignify_v and_o glorify_v can_v exercise_v a_o spiritual_a rule_n in_o and_o over_o the_o heart_n conscience_n and_o thought_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v intimate_o know_v of_o and_o present_v unto_o they_o all_o equal_o at_o all_o time_n which_o be_v another_o of_o their_o foppery_n as_o how_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v if_o that_o one_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a whilst_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v prepossess_v with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la nay_o unless_o they_o firm_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o foundation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o that_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n allow_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v no_o other_o person_n but_o what_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v and_o i_o will_v grant_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o justification_n then_o what_o they_o declare_v though_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o ever_o any_o sinner_n will_v be_v justify_v thereby_o these_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o our_o relation_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o who_o will_v desire_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o fertility_n of_o man_n invention_n in_o forge_v and_o coin_v objection_n against_o heavenly_a mystery_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n as_o unto_o what_o belong_v to_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o write_n of_o these_o man_n against_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o this_o be_v their_o fundamental_a rule_n in_o thing_n divine_a and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n that_o not_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v therefore_o to_o be_v account_v true_a although_o it_o seem_v repugnant_a unto_o any_o reason_n of_o we_o or_o be_v above_o what_o we_o can_v comprehend_v but_o what_o seem_v repugnant_a unto_o our_o reason_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v what_o they_o will_v that_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v so_o though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o express_o so_o to_o do_v itaque_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la utrumque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dicat_fw-la propterea_fw-la haec_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw

acknowledge_v that_o the_o objective_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v liable_a to_o abuse_v where_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o subjective_a grace_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o way_n of_o its_o influence_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v uncouth_a unto_o the_o reason_n of_o carnal_a mind_n so_o be_v it_o charge_v by_o the_o papist_n at_o the_o first_o reformation_n and_o continue_v yet_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o as_o it_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n unto_o the_o reformation_n itself_o so_o be_v it_o that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o their_o bondage_n unto_o innumerable_a superstitious_a fear_n and_o observance_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a gospel_n obedience_n and_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v fruitful_a in_o real_a holiness_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o those_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o find_v among_o their_o adversary_n the_o same_o charge_n be_v afterward_o renew_v by_o the_o socinian_o and_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o they_o but_o i_o suppose_v wise_a and_o impartial_a man_n will_v not_o lay_v much_o weight_n on_o their_o accusation_n until_o they_o have_v manifest_v the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o contrary_a persuasion_n by_o better_a effect_n and_o fruit_n than_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o be_v who_o first_o coin_v that_o system_a of_o religion_n which_o they_o adhere_v unto_o one_o who_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o and_o sufficient_o incline_v unto_o their_o antitrinitarian_n opinion_n declare_v in_o one_o of_o the_o query_n that_o he_o propose_v unto_o socinus_n himself_o and_o his_o follower_n if_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o you_o contend_v for_o whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v declare_v only_o by_o person_n nulla_fw-la pietatis_fw-la commendatione_fw-la nullo_n laudato_fw-la prioris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la exemplo_fw-la commendatos_fw-la imo_fw-la ut_fw-la plerumque_fw-la videmus_fw-la per_fw-la vagabundos_fw-la &_o contentionum_fw-la zeli_fw-la carnalis_fw-la plenos_fw-la homines_fw-la alios_fw-la ex_fw-la castris_fw-la aulis_fw-la ganeis_fw-la prolatam_fw-la esse_fw-la scrupuli_fw-la ab_fw-la excellenti_fw-la viro_fw-la propositi_fw-la inter_fw-la op_n socin_n the_o fierce_a charge_n of_o such_o man_n against_o any_o doctrine_n they_o oppose_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o necessary_a motive_n unto_o godliness_n be_v a_o recommendation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o mind_n of_o considerative_a man_n and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o effectual_a engine_n ply_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n then_o for_o man_n to_o declaim_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o other_o truth_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o those_o which_o overthrow_n the_o necessity_n of_o moral_a duty_n good_a work_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n whilst_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o embrace_v in_o opposition_n unto_o they_o they_o give_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o in_o their_o life_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n declare_v and_o exhibit_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o those_o time_n wherein_o under_o great_a and_o fierce_a contest_v about_o notion_n opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o horrible_a decay_n in_o true_a gospel_n purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n among_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v that_o keep_v a_o due_a regard_n unto_o the_o only_a standard_n of_o truth_n a_o secondary_a trial_n of_o doctrine_n propose_v and_o contend_v for_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o way_n life_n walking_n and_o conversation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o profess_v and_o although_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n plead_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v yea_o turn_v into_o licentiousness_n by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o vicious_a habit_n in_o they_o as_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o although_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o efficacy_n and_o influence_n into_o universal_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v not_o discernible_a without_o some_o beam_n of_o spiritual_a light_n nor_o will_v give_v a_o experience_n of_o their_o power_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n utter_o destitute_a of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n yet_o if_o it_o can_v preserve_v its_o station_n in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o its_o useful_a tendency_n unto_o the_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n and_o its_o necessity_n thereunto_o in_o all_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v real_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o its_o proper_a light_n and_o power_n and_o that_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a and_o present_a time_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o it_o be_v explode_v 4._o find_v that_o not_o a_o few_o have_v esteem_v it_o compliant_a with_o their_o interest_n to_o publish_v exception_n against_o some_o few_o leaf_n which_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o a_o subject_n of_o another_o nature_n i_o occasional_o write_v many_o year_n ago_o on_o this_o subject_a i_o be_o not_o without_o apprehension_n that_o either_o the_o same_o person_n or_o other_o of_o alike_o temper_n and_o principle_n may_v attempt_v a_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v here_o express_o tender_v thereon_o on_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o attempt_n i_o shall_v in_o one_o word_n let_v the_o author_n of_o it_o know_v wherein_o alone_o i_o shall_v be_v concern_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o cavil_v at_o expression_n to_o wrest_v my_o word_n wiredraw_v inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o they_o not_o express_o own_v by_o i_o to_o revile_v my_o person_n to_o catch_v at_o advantage_n in_o any_o occasional_a passage_n or_o other_o unessential_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n labour_v for_o a_o appearance_n of_o success_n and_o reputation_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o without_o a_o due_a attendance_n unto_o christian_a moderation_n candour_n and_o ingenuity_n i_o shall_v take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o what_o they_o say_v or_o write_v than_o i_o will_v do_v of_o the_o great_a impertinency_n that_o can_v be_v report_v in_o this_o world_n the_o same_o i_o say_v concern_v opposition_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n unto_o any_o other_o write_n of_o i_o a_o work_n which_o as_o i_o hear_v some_o be_v at_o present_a engage_v in_o i_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o cast_v away_o any_o part_n of_o the_o small_a remainder_n of_o my_o life_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o controversial_a write_n which_o good_a man_n bewail_v and_o wise_a man_n deride_v whereas_o therefore_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o state_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o i_o shall_v not_o esteem_v it_o speak_v against_o unless_o our_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n testimony_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o present_a argument_n be_v disprove_v by_o just_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n and_o another_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v evince_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o conceive_v necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v unto_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o due_a improvement_n of_o the_o truth_n plead_v for_o be_v comprise_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a general_a discourse_n to_o that_o purpose_n these_o few_o thing_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o mind_v the_o reader_n of_o from_o my_o study_n may_v the_o 30_o 1677._o j._n o._n consideration_n previous_a unto_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n §_o 1._o the_o general_a nature_n of_o justification_n state_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v antecedent_o thereunto_o rom._n 4.5_o chap._n 3.19_o chap._n 1.32_o gal._n 3.10_o joh._n 3.18_o 36._o gal._n 3.22_o the_o sole_a inquiry_n on_o that_o state_n whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v our_o own_o inherent_o or_o what_o be_v only_o impute_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v unto_o for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o inquiry_n the_o proper_a end_n of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v therein_o pag._n 1._o §_o 2._o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o necessary_a unto_o the_o right_n state_v and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o

way_n of_o handle_v sacred_a thing_n but_o the_o spiritual_a amplitude_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v restrain_v hereby_o whilst_o low_o mean_v philosophical_a sense_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o endless_a division_n and_o contention_n be_v occasion_v and_o perpetuate_v hence_o when_o any_o difference_n in_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o controversy_n about_o it_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n of_o metaphysical_a respect_n and_o philosophical_a term_n whereof_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a provision_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o combatant_n on_o both_o side_n the_o truth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o unto_o any_o concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n therein_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o rubbish_n of_o senseless_a and_o unprofitable_a word_n and_o thus_o in_o particular_a those_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o enough_o agree_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o believer_n keep_v they_o company_n when_o once_o they_o engage_v into_o their_o philosophical_a definition_n and_o distinction_n be_v at_o such_o a_o irreconcilable_a variance_n among_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v agree_v on_o no_o one_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v it_o for_o as_o man_n have_v various_a apprehension_n in_o coin_v such_o definition_n as_o may_v be_v defensible_a against_o objection_n which_o most_o man_n aim_v at_o therein_o so_o no_o proposition_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a at_o least_o in_o materia_fw-la probabili_fw-la but_o that_o a_o man_n ordinary_o verse_v in_o paedagogical_a term_n and_o metaphysical_a notion_n may_v multiply_v distinction_n on_o every_o word_n of_o it_o 8._o hence_o there_o have_v be_v a_o pretence_n and_o appearance_n of_o twenty_o several_a opinion_n among_o protestant_n about_o justification_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o vasquez_n and_o other_o of_o the_o papist_n charge_v it_o against_o they_o out_o of_o osiander_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o bellar._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o vasq._n in_o 1.2_o quaest._n 113._o disp_n 202._o whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v elsewhere_o when_o man_n be_v once_o advance_v into_o that_o field_n of_o disputation_n which_o be_v all_o overgrow_v with_o thorn_n of_o subtlety_n perplex_a notion_n and_o futilous_a term_n of_o art_n they_o consider_v principal_o how_o they_o may_v entangle_v other_o in_o it_o scarce_o at_o all_o how_o they_o may_v get_v out_o of_o it_o themselves_o and_o in_o this_o posture_n they_o oftentimes_o utter_o forget_v the_o business_n which_o they_o be_v about_o especial_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o justification_n namely_o how_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n may_v come_v to_o obtain_v favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o i_o doubt_v they_o oftentimes_o dispute_v themselves_o beyond_o what_o they_o can_v well_o abide_v by_o when_o they_o return_v home_o unto_o a_o sedate_n meditation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o i_o can_v much_o value_v their_o notion_n and_o sentiment_n of_o this_o matter_n who_o object_n and_o answer_v themselves_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o appearance_n before_o god_n much_o less_o of_o they_o who_o evidence_n a_o open_a inconformity_n unto_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n 9_o wherefore_o we_o do_v but_o trouble_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whilst_o we_o dispute_v about_o expression_n term_n and_o notion_n when_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n intend_v may_v be_v declare_v and_o believe_v without_o the_o knowledge_n understanding_n or_o use_v of_o any_o of_o they_o such_o be_v all_o those_o in_o who_o subtle_a management_n the_o captious_a art_n of_o wrangle_v do_v principal_o consist_v a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o the_o revelation_n make_v hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o examination_n of_o our_o own_o experience_n thereby_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n herein_o and_o every_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n know_v how_o to_o put_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o christ_n alone_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o he_o for_o mercy_n righteousness_n and_o glory_n and_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v himself_o with_o those_o load_n of_o thorn_n and_o brier_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o definition_n distinction_n accurate_a notion_n in_o a_o number_n of_o exotic_a paedagogical_a and_o philosophical_a term_n some_o pretend_v to_o accommodate_v they_o withal_o 10._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o express_v the_o most_o eminent_a act_n in_o our_o justification_n especial_o as_o unto_o our_o believe_v or_o the_o act_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o many_o metaphorical_a expression_n for_o any_o to_o use_v they_o now_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v esteem_v rude_a undisciplinary_a and_o even_o ridiculous_a but_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v more_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o experience_n convey_v by_o they_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o teach_v thing_n practical_a than_o in_o the_o most_o accurate_a philosophical_a expression_n be_v himself_o real_o ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a truth_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o propriety_n of_o such_o expression_n belong_v and_o be_v confine_v unto_o natural_a science_n but_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v better_a what_o be_v the_o most_o expedient_a way_n for_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o that_o knowledge_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n which_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v and_o attain_v than_o the_o wise_a of_o we_o all_o and_o other_o knowledge_n of_o or_o skill_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o handle_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o holcot_n and_o bricot_n thomas_n and_o gabriel_n with_o all_o the_o sententiarist_n summist_n and_o quodlibetarians_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a peripatetical_a school_n be_v to_o be_v rake_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n especial_o will_v they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n for_o whereas_o they_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o righteousness_n but_o what_o be_v a_o habit_n inherent_a in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o they_o wrest_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n unto_o a_o compliance_n therewithal_o so_o pighius_fw-la himself_z complain_v of_o they_o controu._n 2._o dissimulare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la hanc_fw-la vel_fw-la primam_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christianae_n partem_fw-la the_o justificatione_n obscuratam_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la illustratam_fw-la a_o scholasticis_fw-la spinosis_n plerisque_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la &_o definitionibus_fw-la secundum_fw-la quas_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la magno_fw-la supercilio_fw-la primam_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la arrogantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n second_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o he_o with_o who_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o that_o immediate_o be_v necessary_a unto_o a_o right_n state_v of_o our_o thought_n about_o it_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o emphatical_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v rom._n 8._o 33._o and_o he_o assume_v it_o unto_o himself_o as_o his_o prerogative_n to_o do_v what_o belong_v thereunto_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n isa._n 43.25_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o in_o my_o apprehension_n to_o suggest_v unto_o he_o any_o other_o reason_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n see_v he_o have_v take_v it_o on_o he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n dan._n 9.17_o in_o who_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v isa._n 45.25_o in_o his_o sight_n before_o his_o tribunal_n it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o justification_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o be_v represent_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o juridical_a proceed_n before_o god_n tribunal_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n

justify_v in_o his_o sight_n whence_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nemo_fw-la ergo_fw-la sibi_fw-la arroget_fw-la nemo_fw-la de_fw-la meritis_fw-la glorietur_fw-la nemo_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la se_fw-la jactet_fw-la omnes_fw-la speremus_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la invenire_fw-la quoniam_fw-la omnes_fw-la ante_fw-la tribunal_n ejus_fw-la stabimus_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la veniam_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la postulabo_fw-la quaenam_fw-la spes_fw-la alia_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la in_o psal._n 119._o resh_n let_v no_o man_n arrogate_v any_o thing_n unto_o himself_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o good_a deed_n let_v no_o man_n boast_v of_o his_o power_n let_v we_o all_o hope_n to_o find_v mercy_n by_o lord_n jesus_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o his_o judgment-seat_n of_o he_o will_v i_o beg_v pardon_n of_o he_o will_v i_o desire_v indulgence_n what_o other_o hope_n be_v there_o for_o sinner_n wherefore_o if_o man_n will_v be_v turn_v off_o from_o a_o continual_a regard_n unto_o the_o greatness_n holiness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n by_o their_o invention_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n if_o they_o do_v forget_v a_o reverential_n consideration_n of_o what_o will_v become_v they_o and_o what_o they_o may_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o when_o they_o stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n they_o may_v engage_v into_o such_o apprehension_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o abide_v by_o in_o their_o own_o personal_a trial._n for_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v just_a with_o god_n hence_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o in_o their_o meditation_n and_o devotional_a write_n wherein_o they_o have_v immediate_a thought_n of_o god_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v do_v speak_v quite_o another_o language_n as_o to_o justification_n before_o god_n than_o they_o do_v in_o their_o wrangle_a philosophical_a fiery_a dispute_n about_o it_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o learn_v what_o some_o man_n real_o judge_v about_o their_o own_o justification_n from_o their_o prayer_n than_o their_o write_n nor_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o do_v ever_o hear_v any_o good_a man_n in_o his_o prayer_n use_v any_o expression_n about_o justification_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n wherein_o any_o plea_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o be_v introduce_v or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n have_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o supplication_n o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n o_o my_o god_n dan._n 9.7_o 18_o 19_o or_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v psal._n 143.2_o or_o if_o thou_o lord_n mark_v iniquity_n lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 130._o 2_o 3_o 4._o on_o which_o word_n the_o exposition_n of_o austin_n be_v remarkable_a speak_v of_o david_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o himself_o ecce_fw-la clamat_fw-la sub_fw-la molibus_fw-la iniquitatum_fw-la suarum_fw-la circumspexit_fw-la se_fw-la circumspexit_fw-la vitam_fw-la svam_fw-la vidit_fw-la illam_fw-la undique_fw-la flagitiis_fw-la coopertam_fw-la quacunque_fw-la respexit_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o se_fw-la boni_fw-la invenit_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la tanta_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la multa_fw-la peccata_fw-la undique_fw-la videret_fw-la tanquam_fw-la expavescens_fw-la exclamavit_fw-la si_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la observaris_fw-la domine_fw-la quis_fw-la sustinebit_fw-la vidit_fw-la enim_fw-la prope_fw-la totam_fw-la vitam_fw-la humanam_fw-la circumlatrari_fw-la peccatis_fw-la accusari_fw-la omnes_fw-la conscientias_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la non_fw-la inveniri_fw-la cor_fw-la castum_fw-la praesumens_fw-la de_fw-la justitia_fw-la quod_fw-la quia_fw-la inveniri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la praesumat_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnium_fw-la cor_fw-la de_fw-la misericordia_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o dicat_fw-la deo_fw-la si_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la observaris_fw-la domine_fw-la domine_fw-la quis_fw-la sustinebit_fw-la quae_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la spes_fw-la quoniam_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la propitiatio_fw-la est_fw-la and_o whereas_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o represent_v unto_o god_n in_o our_o supplication_n our_o faith_n or_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v herein_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o some_o man_n can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o pray_v over_o and_o plead_v before_o he_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o distinction_n they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o work_n and_o obedience_n in_o our_o justification_n before_o he_o or_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n which_o they_o make_v from_o they_o nor_o will_v many_o be_v satisfy_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o pelagius_n teach_v the_o widow_n as_o it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o in_o the_o diaspolitan_a synod_n tu_fw-la nosti_fw-la domine_fw-la quam_fw-la sanctae_fw-la quam_fw-la innocent_n quam_fw-la purae_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la fraud_n &_o rapina_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la expando_fw-la manus_fw-la quam_fw-la justa_fw-la quam_fw-la immaculata_fw-la labia_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la mendacio_fw-la libera_fw-la quibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la miserearis_fw-la preces_fw-la fundo_fw-la thou_o know_v o_o lord_n how_o holy_a how_o innocent_a how_o pure_a from_o all_o deceit_n and_o rapine_n be_v the_o hand_n which_o i_o stretch_v forth_o unto_o thou_o how_o just_a how_o unspotted_a with_o evil_n how_o free_a from_o lie_v be_v those_o lip_n wherewith_o i_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o yet_o although_o he_o teach_v she_o so_o to_o plead_v she_o own_o purity_n innocency_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o those_o whereon_o she_o may_v be_v absolute_o justify_v but_o only_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o obtain_v mercy_n nor_o have_v i_o observe_v that_o any_o public_a liturgy_n the_o mass-book_n only_o except_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o frequent_a recourse_n unto_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n do_v guide_v man_n in_o their_o prayer_n before_o god_n to_o plead_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o acceptance_n with_o he_o or_o as_o the_o mean_n or_o condition_n thereof_o but_o grace_n mercy_n the_o righteousness_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o wherefore_o i_o can_v but_o judge_v it_o best_o other_o may_z think_v of_o it_o as_o they_o please_v for_o those_o who_o will_v teach_v or_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n to_o place_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o their_o person_n before_o his_o tribunal_n and_o then_o upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o his_o greatness_n power_n majesty_n righteousness_n holiness_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o inquire_v what_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n direct_v they_o unto_o as_o their_o relief_n and_o refuge_n and_o what_o plea_n it_o become_v they_o to_o make_v for_o themselves_o secret_n thought_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o retire_a meditation_n the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o humble_a supplication_n deathbed_n preparation_n for_o a_o immediate_a appearance_n before_o god_n faith_n and_o love_n in_o exercise_n on_o christ_n speak_v other_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n than_o many_o contend_v for_o 3._o a_o clear_a apprehension_n and_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n thereby_o of_o the_o power_n and_o gild_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a unto_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n therefore_o unto_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o do_v the_o apostle_n premise_v a_o large_a discourse_n thorough_o to_o convince_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n rom._n 1.2_o 3._o the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o method_n which_o he_o prescribe_v and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o design_v be_v those_o which_o we_o shall_v choose_v to_o follow_v and_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o general_a that_o the_o righteoussness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n chap._n 1.17_o but_o he_o declare_v not_o in_o particular_a the_o cause_n nature_n and_o way_n of_o our_o justification_n until_o he_o have_v full_o evince_v that_o all_o man_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o this_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o manifest_v how_o deplorable_a their_o condition_n be_v thereby_o and_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o

please_v to_o observe_v that_o i_o be_o not_o debate_v these_o thing_n argumentative_o in_o such_o propriety_n of_o expression_n as_o be_v require_v in_o a_o scholastical_a disputation_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v afterward_o so_o far_o as_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a but_o i_o be_o do_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v better_a and_o of_o more_o importance_n namely_o declare_v the_o experience_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o such_o as_o be_v analogous_a unto_o they_o and_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n unto_o the_o mean_a believer_n then_o to_o have_v the_o clear_a success_n against_o prejudice_v disputer_n wherefore_o by_o faith_n thus_o act_v be_v we_o justify_v and_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n other_o foundation_n in_o this_o matter_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v that_o will_v endure_v the_o trial._n nor_o be_v we_o to_o be_v move_v that_o man_n who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o reality_n and_o power_n do_v reject_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o faith_n herein_o as_o a_o easy_a effort_n of_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v foolishness_n unto_o the_o best_a of_o the_o natural_a wisdom_n of_o man_n neither_o can_v any_o understand_v they_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o who_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v real_o convince_v and_o make_v sensible_a of_o the_o gild_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o of_o their_o actual_a sin_n in_o that_o state_n and_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n seek_v thereon_o after_o a_o real_a solid_a foundation_n whereon_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o do_v find_v believe_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o such_o man_n suppose_v it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n unto_o man_n to_o deny_v and_o abhor_v themselves_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o denounce_v death_n as_o due_a to_o their_o sin_n to_o renounce_v all_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o relief_n from_o any_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o to_o mix_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n and_o righteousness_n by_o he_o with_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o therewithal_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o a_o universal_a obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o for_o they_o unto_o who_o through_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o ignorance_n on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n no_o concernment_n with_o they_o for_o unto_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o fancy_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fable_n something_o unto_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v write_v long_o since_o in_o a_o practical_a discourse_n concern_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o whereas_o some_o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a condition_n have_v find_v it_o useful_a for_o the_o strengthen_n themselves_o in_o their_o dependency_n on_o some_o of_o their_o superior_n or_o in_o compliance_n with_o their_o own_o inclinationt_n to_o cavil_v at_o my_o write_n and_o revile_v their_o author_n that_o book_n have_v be_v principal_o single_v out_o to_o exercise_v their_o faculty_n and_o good_a intention_n upon_o this_o course_n be_v steer_v of_o late_a by_o one_o mr._n hotchkisse_n in_o a_o book_n about_o justification_n wherein_o in_o particular_a he_o fall_v very_o severe_o on_o that_o doctrine_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v here_o again_o propose_v pag._n 81._o and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v somewhat_o useful_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v a_o little_a warn_v of_o his_o immorality_n in_o that_o discourse_n i_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o other_o impertinency_n the_o good_a man_n i_o perceive_v can_v be_v angry_a with_o person_n who_o he_o never_o see_v and_o about_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v or_o will_v not_o understand_v so_o far_o as_o to_o revile_v they_o with_o most_o opprobious_a language_n for_o my_o part_n although_o i_o have_v never_o write_v any_o thing_n design_o on_o this_o subject_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n before_o now_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v by_o what_o be_v occasional_o deliver_v in_o that_o discourse_n that_o i_o maintain_v no_o other_o doctrine_n herein_o but_o what_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o be_o single_v out_o for_o the_o object_n of_o his_o petulancy_n and_o spleen_n be_v too_o manifest_a to_o need_v repetition_n but_o i_o shall_v yet_o inform_v he_o of_o what_o perhaps_o he_o be_v ignorant_a namely_o that_o i_o esteem_v it_o no_o small_a honour_n that_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o the_o doctrine_n oppose_v by_o he_o be_v reproach_v do_v fall_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v concern_v all_o the_o revile_v and_o contemptuous_a expression_n that_o his_o ensue_a page_n be_v fill_v withal_o but_o as_o to_o the_o present_a occasion_n i_o beg_v his_o excuse_n if_o i_o believe_v he_o not_o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o mention_n out_o of_o my_o book_n fill_v he_o with_o horror_n and_o indignation_n as_o he_o pretend_v for_o whereas_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o my_o word_n may_v have_v a_o sense_n which_o he_o approve_v of_o and_o which_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a what_o honest_a and_o sober_a person_n will_v not_o rather_o take_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n then_o wrest_v they_o unto_o another_o so_o to_o cast_v himself_o under_o the_o disquietment_n of_o a_o fit_a of_o horrible_a indignation_n in_o this_o fit_a i_o suppose_v it_o be_v if_o such_o a_o fit_a indeed_o do_v befall_v he_o as_o one_o evil_a beget_v another_o that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v insinuate_v something_o of_o my_o denial_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n for_o no_o man_n who_o have_v read_v that_o book_n only_o of_o all_o my_o write_n can_v with_o the_o least_o regard_n to_o conscience_n or_o honesty_n give_v countenance_n unto_o such_o a_o surmise_n unless_o his_o mind_n be_v much_o discompose_v by_o the_o unexpected_a invasion_n of_o a_o fit_a of_o horror_n but_o such_o be_v his_o deal_n with_o i_o from_o first_o to_o last_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v where_o to_o fix_v on_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o his_o exception_n against_o i_o wherein_o i_o can_v suppose_v he_o have_v escape_v his_o pretend_a fit_n and_o be_v return_v unto_o himself_o that_o be_v unto_o honest_a and_o ingenuous_a thought_n wherewith_o i_o hope_v he_o be_v most_o conversant_a but_o though_o i_o can_v miss_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o charge_n by_o consider_v any_o instance_n of_o his_o reflection_n yet_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a take_v that_o which_o he_o insist_o long_a upon_o and_o fill_v his_o discourse_n about_o it_o with_o most_o scurrility_n of_o expression_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o 164_o the_o page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o there_o he_o dispute_v fierce_o against_o i_o for_o make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o undue_a end_n of_o our_o serve_a god_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o who_o will_v not_o take_v this_o for_o a_o inexpiable_a crime_n in_o any_o especial_o in_o he_o who_o have_v write_v so_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o threaten_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fear_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v ingenerate_v by_o they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o i_o have_v do_v wherefore_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v the_o object_n of_o they_o all_o his_o revile_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v excuse_v but_o hallow_v but_o what_o if_o all_o this_o shall_v prove_v a_o wilful_a prevarication_n not_o become_v a_o good_a man_n much_o less_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o word_n as_o report_v and_o transcribe_v by_o himself_o be_v these_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o drudgery_n of_o their_o life_n the_o principle_n they_o yield_v obedience_n upon_o be_v spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n the_o rule_n they_o do_v it_o by_o be_v the_o law_n in_o its_o dread_n and_o rigour_n exact_v it_o of_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a without_o mercy_n or_o mitigation_n the_o end_v they_o do_v it_o for_o be_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v to_o pacify_v conscience_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n what_o follow_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o omit_v and_o what_o he_o add_v as_o my_o

non_fw-la pugnare_fw-la concludendum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la pugnant_fw-la ideo_fw-la alterutrum_fw-la a_o scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la dici_fw-la statuendum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v schlict_v ad_fw-la meisn._n def_n socin_n pag._n 102._o wherefore_o because_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v both_o these_o that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n we_o can_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o one_o another_o we_o must_v determine_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o it_o seem_v let_v it_o say_v what_o it_o will_n this_o be_v the_o handsome_a way_n they_o can_v take_v in_o advance_v their_o own_o reason_n above_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o savour_v of_o intolerable_a presumption_n so_o socinus_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la sed_fw-la saepius_fw-la id_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la monumentis_fw-la scriptum_fw-la extaret_fw-la non_fw-la idcirco_fw-la tamen_fw-la ita_fw-la prorsus_fw-la rem_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la crederem_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la opinamini_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la id_fw-la omnino_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la facere_fw-la aliqua_fw-la quae_fw-la minus_fw-la incommoda_fw-la videretur_fw-la interpretatione_n adhibita_fw-la eum_fw-la sensum_fw-la ex_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la verbis_fw-la elicerem_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la constaret_fw-la for_o my_o part_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v extant_a and_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o once_o but_o often_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o therefore_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o you_o do_v for_o whereas_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v so_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o will_v as_o i_o do_v with_o other_o in_o other_o place_n make_v use_n of_o some_o less_o incommodious_a interpretation_n whereby_o i_o will_v draw_v a_o sense_n out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o shall_v be_v consistent_a with_o itself_o and_o how_o he_o will_v do_v this_o he_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o sacra_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la sensum_fw-la quam_fw-la verba_fw-la sonant_fw-la per_fw-la inusitato_n etiam_fw-la tropos_fw-la quandoque_fw-la explicantur_fw-la he_o will_v explain_v the_o word_n into_o another_o sense_n then_o what_o they_o sound_v or_o propose_v by_o unusual_a trope_n and_o indeed_o such_o uncouth_a trope_n do_v he_o apply_v as_o so_o many_o engine_n and_o machine_n to_o pervert_v all_o the_o divine_a testimony_n concern_v our_o redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n have_v therefore_o fix_v this_o as_o their_o rule_n constant_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o reason_n above_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v therefore_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o be_v so_o pervert_v or_o wrest_v to_o be_v make_v compliant_a therewith_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o trace_v they_o in_o their_o multiply_a objection_n against_o the_o holy_a mystery_n all_o resolve_v into_o this_o one_o principle_n that_o their_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v they_o nor_o do_v approve_v of_o they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v a_o especial_a instance_n of_o the_o serpentine_a wit_n of_o man_n wind_v themselves_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n by_o the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o endeavour_v so_o to_o do_v let_v he_o read_v the_o comment_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n on_o isaiah_n chap._n 53._o and_o of_o the_o socinian_o on_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n second_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o repugnancy_n spring_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a comprehension_n of_o that_o harmony_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o between_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o this_o comprehension_n be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o believer_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o understanding_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n be_v neither_o a_o art_n nor_o a_o science_n whether_o pure_o speculative_a or_o more_o practical_a but_o a_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o this_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v such_o as_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v thing_n not_o so_o much_o or_o not_o only_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o they_o as_o in_o their_o power_n reality_n and_o efficacy_n towards_o their_o proper_a ends._n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o may_v be_v very_o few_o unless_o they_o be_v learn_v judicious_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n of_o all_o sort_n do_v attain_v unto_o it_o clear_o and_o distinct_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a notion_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v all_o true_a believer_n yea_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o direct_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o unto_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o duty_n to_o act_v suitable_o unto_o a_o comprehension_n of_o this_o harmony_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n hence_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v unto_o other_o contradictory_n and_o inconsistent_a one_o with_o another_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o make_v mutual_o useful_a or_o helpful_a unto_o one_o another_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o obedience_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v far_o speak_v unto_o such_o a_o harmony_n as_o that_o intend_a there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o curious_a effect_n and_o product_v of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v no_o impeachment_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o discernible_a by_o humane_a reason_n a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o it_o no_o creature_n can_v in_o this_o world_n arise_v unto_o only_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v arrive_v unto_o such_o a_o understand_a admiration_n of_o it_o as_o shall_v enable_v we_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o practice_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n concern_v it_o the_o holy_a man_n mention_v before_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o unsearchable_a contrivance_n and_o operation_n and_o so_o be_v it_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o unfathomable_a depth_n of_o wisdom_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o way_n and_o his_o judgement_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n eph._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o there_o be_v a_o harmony_n a_o suitableness_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n yet_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o nor_o absolute_o discoverable_a unto_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o diligent_a of_o man_n how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o order_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o the_o sympathy_n and_o quality_n of_o sundry_a thing_n here_o below_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o causality_n and_o efficiency_n between_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o the_o new_a discovery_n make_v concern_v any_o of_o they_o do_v only_a evidence_n how_o far_o man_n be_v from_o a_o just_a and_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o they_o yet_o such_o a_o universal_a harmony_n there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o nature_n and_o its_o operation_n that_o nothing_o in_o its_o proper_a station_n and_o operation_n be_v destructive_o contradictory_n either_o to_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o every_o thing_n contribute_v unto_o the_o preservation_n and_o use_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o although_o this_o harmony_n be_v not_o absolute_o comprehensible_a by_o any_o yet_o do_v all_o live_a creature_n who_o follow_v the_o conduct_n or_o instinct_n of_o nature_n make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o live_v upon_o it_o and_o without_o it_o neither_o their_o be_v can_v be_v preserve_v nor_o their_o operation_n continue_v but_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o harmony_n and_o suitableness_n of_o one_o thing_n unto_o another_o with_o their_o tendency_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a then_o that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o nature_n or_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o in_o wisdom_n yet_o be_v the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ascribe_v peculiar_o unto_o the_o riches_n store_n and_o treasure_n of_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n neither_o can_v any_o discern_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n for_o

it_o be_v only_o spiritual_o discern_v but_o yet_o be_v it_o by_o the_o most_o despise_a some_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a wisdom_n in_o it_o and_o some_o that_o no_o great_a wisdom_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o comprehension_n of_o it_o few_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o spend_v half_o that_o time_n in_o prayer_n in_o meditation_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o self_n denial_n mortification_n and_o holy_a obedience_n do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v know_v of_o his_o word_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o a_o due_a comprehension_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o some_o do_v of_o diligence_n study_n and_o trial_n of_o experiment_n who_o design_n to_o excel_v in_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a science_n wherefore_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n evident_a herein_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o harmony_n there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o the_o bless_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v glorify_v our_o duty_n in_o all_o instance_n be_v direct_v and_o engage_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n secure_v and_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o exalt_a wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v and_o know_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n but_o their_o relation_n also_o one_o unto_o another_o their_o consistency_n one_o with_o another_o in_o practice_n and_o their_o mutual_a furtherance_n of_o one_o another_o unto_o their_o common_a end_n and_o a_o disorder_n in_o our_o apprehension_n about_o any_o part_n of_o that_o who_o beauty_n and_o use_n arise_v from_o its_o harmony_n give_v some_o confusion_n of_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o whole_a 2._o that_o unto_o a_o comprehension_n of_o this_o harmony_n in_o a_o due_a measure_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o herein_o ought_v we_o to_o place_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o diligence_n in_o our_o inquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o all_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o know_v his_o will_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o their_o mind_n be_v disorder_v by_o prejudices_fw-la false_a opinion_n or_o temptation_n have_v a_o experience_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o practical_a obedience_n of_o the_o consistency_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o truth_n in_o christ_n among_o themselves_o of_o their_o spiritual_a harmony_n and_o cogent_a tendency_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n make_v no_o confusion_n or_o disorder_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o first_o relation_n unto_o god_n and_o those_o of_o grace_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v renew_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a comprehension_n of_o this_o divine_a harmony_n it_o be_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o imagination_n of_o a_o inconsistency_n between_o the_o most_o important_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o christian_a religion_n do_v proceed_v thus_o the_o socinian_o can_v see_v no_o consistency_n between_o the_o grace_n or_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n but_o imagine_v if_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v the_o other_o must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o our_o religion_n wherefore_o they_o principal_o oppose_v the_o latter_a under_o a_o pretence_n of_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o former_a and_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v express_o conjoin_v in_o the_o same_o proposition_n of_o faith_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o they_o will_v offer_v violence_n unto_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n rather_o than_o not_o disturb_v that_o harmony_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v for_o although_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n as_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o ransom_n or_o price_n of_o redemption_n yet_o they_o will_v contend_v there_o it_o be_v only_o metaphorical_a a_o mere_a deliverance_n by_o power_n like_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_o state_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o consistent_a but_o such_o as_o that_o the_o one_o can_v subsist_v without_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o especial_a love_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o sinner_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o their_o effect_n unto_o they_o see_v joh._n 3.16_o rom._n 3.23_o 24_o 25._o chap._n 8.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o ephes._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n they_o can_v see_v no_o consistency_n between_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n or_o obedience_n in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v hence_o they_o continual_o clamour_n that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n we_o overthrow_v all_o obligation_n unto_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o their_o sophistical_a reason_n unto_o this_o purpose_n they_o prevail_v with_o many_o to_o embrace_v their_o delusion_n who_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a experience_n to_o confront_v their_o sophistry_n withal_o but_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v express_o against_o they_o so_o those_o who_o true_o believe_v and_o have_v real_a experience_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o truth_n into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o yield_v any_o acceptable_a obedience_n herein_o without_o respect_n thereunto_o be_v secure_v from_o their_o snare_n these_o and_o the_o like_a imagination_n arise_v from_o the_o unwillingness_n of_o man_n to_o admit_v of_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n for_o suppose_v we_o to_o stand_v before_o god_n on_o the_o old_a constitution_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o creation_n which_o alone_o natural_a reason_n like_v and_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v stand_v without_o they_o both_o so_o likewise_o god_n efficacious_a grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n be_v assert_v as_o contradictory_n and_o inconsistent_a and_o although_o they_o seem_v both_o to_o be_v positive_o and_o frequent_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o say_v these_o man_n their_o consistency_n be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o reason_n let_v the_o scripture_n say_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v by_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o assert_v one_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n man_n can_v in_o their_o wisdom_n see_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v introduce_v into_o our_o relation_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n hence_o have_v many_o age_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o endless_a dispute_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o to_o accommodate_v the_o conception_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o interest_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n but_o there_o be_v no_o instance_n more_o pregnant_a unto_o this_o purpose_n then_o that_o under_o our_o present_a consideration_n free_a justification_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v cry_v out_o against_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o necessity_n of_o personal_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o because_o the_o socinian_o insist_v principal_o on_o this_o pretence_n it_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o diligent_o consider_v apart_o and_o that_o holiness_n which_o without_o it_o they_o and_o other_o derive_v from_o they_o do_v pretend_v unto_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o unerring_a rule_n wherefore_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o plead_v for_o this_o doctrine_n we_o do_v it_o as_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o whole_a relation_n unto_o god_n hence_o we_o grant_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v unsuit_v yea_o foolish_a and_o as_o some_o speak_v childish_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o unenlightened_a and_o unsanctified_a reason_n or_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v

righteousness_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v oppose_v herein_o with_o some_o severity_n by_o the_o most_o learned_a person_n of_o those_o day_n to_o countenance_v himself_o in_o his_o singularity_n he_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v twenty_o different_a opinion_n among_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o about_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n this_o be_v quick_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n by_o bellarmine_n vasquez_n and_o other_o but_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o pretence_n of_o he_o have_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v and_o bellarmine_n himself_o can_v fancy_v but_o four_o opinion_n among_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v different_a from_o one_o another_o reckon_v that_o of_o osiander_n for_o one_o de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o but_o whereas_o he_o know_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o osiander_n be_v explode_v by_o they_o all_o the_o other_o three_o that_o he_o mention_n be_v indeed_o but_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o same_o entire_a doctrine_n wherefore_o until_o of_o late_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n be_v in_o this_o article_n entire_o the_o same_o for_o however_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o way_n manner_z and_o method_n of_o its_o declaration_n and_o too_o many_o private_a man_n be_v addict_v unto_o definition_n and_o description_n of_o their_o own_o under_o pretence_n of_o logical_a accuracy_n in_o teach_v which_o give_v a_o appearance_n of_o some_o contradiction_n among_o they_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o general_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o our_o own_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o we_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v declare_v righteous_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n hereon_o i_o say_v they_o be_v general_o agree_v first_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o afterward_o against_o the_o socinian_o and_o where_o this_o be_v grant_v i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n about_o his_o way_n of_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o that_o i_o may_v add_v it_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v herein_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o although_o by_o justification_n follow_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n they_o understand_v the_o make_v we_o righteous_a with_o internal_a personal_a righteousness_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o as_o austin_n in_o particular_a yet_o that_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n on_o any_o other_o account_n but_o that_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n they_o believe_v not_o and_o whereas_o especial_o in_o their_o controversy_n with_o the_o pelagian_n after_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o heresy_n they_o plead_v vehement_o that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n change_v our_o heart_n and_o nature_n and_o create_v in_o we_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n and_o not_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n or_o work_v perform_v in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o their_o word_n and_o expression_n have_v be_v abuse_v contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n and_o design_n for_o we_o whole_o concur_v with_o they_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o all_o that_o they_o dispute_v about_o the_o make_n of_o we_o personal_o righteous_a and_o holy_a by_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n against_o all_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n our_o sanctification_n be_v every_o way_n as_o much_o of_o grace_n as_o our_o justification_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n only_o they_o call_v this_o our_o be_v make_v inherent_o and_o personal_o righteous_a by_o grace_n sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o this_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o as_o a_o advantage_n by_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o do_v not_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o make_v righteous_a but_o whereas_o by_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n we_o intend_v only_o that_o righteousness_n whereon_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v wherewith_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n or_o for_o which_o we_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o he_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o of_o they_o assign_v of_o it_o unto_o any_o other_o cause_v then_o the_o protestant_n do_v so_o it_o be_v fall_v out_o that_o what_o they_o design_v to_o prove_v we_o entire_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o but_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o they_o prove_v it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o papist_n unto_o another_o end_n which_o they_o intend_v not_o but_o as_o to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n among_o protestant_n themselves_o there_o ever_o be_v some_o variety_n and_o difference_n in_o expression_n nor_o will_v it_o otherwise_o be_v whilst_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o conceive_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o conception_n be_v so_o various_a as_o they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o difference_n of_o late_a have_v have_v by_o some_o as_o much_o weight_n lay_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n general_o agree_v in_o hence_o some_o have_v compose_v entire_a book_n consist_v almost_o of_o nothing_o but_o impertinent_a cavil_n at_o other_o man_n word_n and_o expression_n but_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o man_n and_o other_o vicious_a habit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o cause_n itself_o and_o such_o person_n as_o for_o i_o shall_v write_v as_o they_o do_v and_o fight_v on_o until_o they_o be_v weary_a neither_o have_v the_o multiplication_n of_o question_n and_o the_o curious_a discussion_n of_o they_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n wherein_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_o insist_v on_o but_o what_o be_v directive_n of_o our_o practice_n be_v of_o much_o use_n unto_o the_o truth_n itself_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v direct_o oppose_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v of_o real_a difference_n among_o person_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o a_o very_a few_o head_n as_o 1_o there_o be_v something_o of_o this_o kind_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v with_o its_o proper_a object_n in_o justify_v and_o its_o use_n in_o justification_n and_o a_o instance_n we_o have_v herein_o not_o only_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o intellect_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o our_o mind_n at_o least_o how_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o know_v only_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v only_o in_o part_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n for_o whereas_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n yet_o many_o by_o who_o it_o be_v sincere_o exercise_v and_o that_o continual_o be_v not_o agree_v either_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o who_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o these_o thing_n have_v deliver_v their_o mind_n free_a from_o the_o prepossession_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o notion_n derive_v from_o other_o artificial_a reason_n impose_v on_o they_o and_o do_v real_o express_v their_o own_o conception_n as_o to_o the_o best_a and_o utmost_a of_o their_o experience_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n they_o do_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o please_v god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o have_v that_o respect_n unto_o its_o proper_a object_n as_o secure_v both_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o if_o we_o can_v on_o this_o consideration_n bear_v with_o and_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o our_o different_a conception_n and_o expression_n of_o those_o conception_n about_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v contentious_a and_o that_o our_o confidence_n be_v build_v on_o very_o weak_a foundation_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v much_o rather_o my_o lot_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o they_o who_o do_v real_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n unto_o righteousness_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o tolerable_a definition_n of_o faith_n unto_o other_o then_o among_o they_o who_o can_v endless_o dispute_v about_o it_o with_o seem_a

that_o herein_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a interest_n be_v concern_v they_o make_v their_o inquiry_n after_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o they_o know_v must_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o deliverance_n all_o man_n in_o those_o day_n be_v either_o keep_v in_o bondage_n under_o endless_a fear_n and_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n upon_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n or_o send_v for_o relief_n unto_o indulgence_n priestly_a pardon_n pennance_n pilgrimage_n work_n satisfactory_a of_o their_o own_o and_o supererogatory_n of_o other_o or_o keep_v under_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o purgatory_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n now_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o compare_v thing_n past_a and_o present_a who_o fee_v not_o how_o great_a a_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o these_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o papal_a church_n for_o before_o the_o reformation_n whereby_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v diffuse_v among_o man_n and_o shine_v even_o into_o their_o mind_n who_o never_o comprehend_v nor_o receive_v it_o the_o whole_a almost_o of_o religion_n among_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o and_o confine_v unto_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o instigate_v man_n unto_o a_o abound_a sedulity_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o their_o mind_n be_v stuff_v with_o tradition_n and_o story_n of_o vision_n apparition_n frightful_a spirit_n and_o other_o imagination_n that_o poor_a mortal_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v amaze_v withal_o and_o which_o their_o restless_a disquietment_n give_v countenance_n unto_o somnia_fw-la terrores_fw-la magici_fw-la miracula_fw-la sagae_fw-la nocturni_fw-la lemures_n portentaque_fw-la thessala_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o religious_a conversation_n that_o very_a church_n itself_o be_v comparative_o at_o ease_n from_o these_o thing_n unto_o what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n though_o so_o much_o of_o they_o be_v still_o retain_v as_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n from_o discern_v the_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v fall_v out_o herein_o not_o much_o otherwise_o than_o it_o do_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o christianity_n into_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v a_o emanation_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n from_o the_o gospel_n which_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o who_o yet_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o in_o its_o general_a design_n be_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v for_o from_o thence_o the_o very_a vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n become_v to_o have_v better_a apprehension_n and_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o his_o property_n or_o the_o original_a and_o rule_n of_o the_o universe_n than_o they_o have_v arrive_v unto_o in_o the_o midnight_n of_o their_o paganism_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o learned_a speculative_a man_n there_o be_v who_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v now_o diffuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n reform_v and_o improve_v the_o old_a philosophy_n discard_n many_o of_o those_o falsehood_n and_o impertinency_n wherewith_o it_o have_v be_v encumber_a but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o still_o maintain_v their_o cause_n on_o the_o old_a principle_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o indeed_o their_o opposition_n unto_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o plausible_a and_o pleadable_a than_o it_o be_v before_o for_o after_o they_o have_v discard_v the_o gross_a conception_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o rule_n and_o have_v blend_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o break_v forth_o in_o christian_a religion_n with_o their_o own_o philosophical_a notion_n they_o make_v a_o vigorous_a attempt_n for_o the_o reinforcement_n of_o heathenism_n against_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thing_n have_v not_o as_o i_o say_v fall_v out_o much_o otherwise_o in_o the_o reformation_n for_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o therein_o break_v forth_o the_o conscience_n of_o even_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n free_v from_o those_o childish_a affrightment_n which_o they_o be_v before_o in_o bondage_n unto_o so_o those_o who_o be_v learned_a have_v be_v enable_v to_o reduce_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n into_o a_o more_o defensible_a posture_n and_o make_v their_o opposition_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o plausible_a than_o they_o former_o be_v yea_o that_o doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o teach_v and_o practice_n among_o they_o as_o also_o in_o its_o effect_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v so_o horrid_a as_o to_o drive_v innumerable_a person_n from_o their_o communion_n in_o that_o and_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a representation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o artificial_a cover_n provide_v for_o its_o former_a effect_n in_o practice_n think_v a_o argument_n meet_v to_o be_v plead_v for_o a_o return_n unto_o its_o entire_a communion_n but_o to_o root_v out_o the_o superstition_n mention_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o bondage_n fear_n and_o distress_n direct_v convince_v sinner_n unto_o the_o only_a way_n of_o solid_a peace_n with_o god_n do_v the_o first_o reformer_n labour_v so_o diligent_o in_o the_o declaration_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o consideration_n whether_o we_o shall_v on_o every_o cavil_n and_o sophism_n of_o man_n not_o so_o teach_v not_o so_o employ_v not_o so_o try_v not_o so_o own_v of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v and_o in_o who_o write_n there_o be_v not_o appear_v such_o character_n of_o wisdom_n sound_a judgement_n and_o deep_a experience_n as_o in_o they_o easy_o part_n with_o that_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n wherein_o alone_o they_o find_v peace_n unto_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o whereby_o they_o be_v instrumental_a to_o give_v liberty_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o other_o innumerable_a accompany_v with_o the_o visible_a effect_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o my_o judgement_n luther_n speak_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v amisso_fw-la articulo_fw-la justificationis_fw-la simul_fw-la amissa_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n when_o he_o foretell_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o doctrine_n hereof_o will_v be_v again_o obscure_v the_o cause_n whereof_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o inquire_v into_o some_o late_a writer_n indeed_o among_o the_o protestant_n have_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o controversy_n about_o justification_n with_o the_o papist_n unto_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o far_o less_o real_a difference_n then_o be_v usual_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o it_o and_o a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o pare_v off_o all_o unnecessary_a occasion_n of_o debate_n and_o difference_n in_o religion_n provide_v we_o go_v not_o so_o near_o the_o quick_a as_o to_o let_v out_o any_o of_o its_o vital_a spirit_n the_o way_n take_v herein_o be_v to_o proceed_v upon_o some_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o sober_a among_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o ascription_n unto_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o express_a judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n various_o deliver_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v beside_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o different_a expression_n which_o either_o party_n adhere_v unto_o as_o it_o be_v by_o tradition_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v indeed_o intend_v among_o they_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o kind_n ludovicus_n le_fw-fr blanc_n for_o his_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n his_o moderation_n and_o freedom_n from_o a_o contentious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v pene_fw-la solus_fw-la legi_fw-la dignus_fw-la he_o be_v like_o the_o ghost_n of_o tiresias_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o see_v the_o effect_n that_o may_v be_v desire_v of_o any_o such_o undertake_n for_o when_o each_o party_n come_v unto_o the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o own_o concession_n which_o be_v ex_fw-la communi_fw-la jure_fw-la to_o be_v allow_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o their_o judgement_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v the_o distance_n and_o breach_n continue_v as_o wide_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o ground_n towards_o peace_n obtain_v by_o any_o of_o our_o condescension_n or_o

compliance_n herein_o for_o unless_o we_o can_v come_v up_o entire_o unto_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v anathematise_v they_o will_v make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o any_o man_n compliance_n but_o only_o to_o increase_v the_o clamour_n of_o difference_n among_o ourselves_o i_o mention_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n to_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o grant_v whatever_o he_o can_v or_o please_v unto_o they_o without_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o truth_n profess_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o only_o to_o intimate_v the_o uselessness_n of_o such_o concession_n in_o order_n unto_o peace_n and_o agreement_n with_o they_o whilst_o they_o have_v a_o procrustes_n bed_n to_o lay_v we_o upon_o and_o from_o who_o size_n they_o will_v not_o recede_v here_o and_o there_o one_o not_o above_o three_o or_o four_o in_o all_o may_v be_v name_v within_o this_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v own_v our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o so_o do_v albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o the_o antidagma_n coloniense_n as_o bellarmin_n acknowledge_v and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o pighius_fw-la be_v true_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o the_o other_o i_o have_v not_o see_v cardinal_n contarenus_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o justification_n write_v before_o and_o publish_v about_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n deliver_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o observation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v some_o say_v he_o be_v short_o after_o poison_v though_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v the_o report_n but_o do_v what_o we_o can_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n as_o too_o much_o can_v be_v do_v for_o it_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o it_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o many_o enormity_n among_o they_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n they_o do_v not_o continue_v i_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o visible_a predominancy_n and_o rage_n as_o former_o nor_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o slavish_a bondage_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v but_o the_o stream_n of_o they_o do_v still_o issue_v from_o this_o corrupt_a fountain_n unto_o the_o dangerous_a infection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o missatical_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n with_o authoritative_a absolution_n penance_n pilgrimage_n sacramental_n indulgence_n commutation_n work_v satisfactory_a and_o supererogatory_n the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v with_o especial_a devotion_n and_o application_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a saint_n or_o angel_n purgatory_n yea_o on_o the_o matter_n the_o whole_a of_o monastic_a devotion_n do_v depend_v thereon_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o but_o way_n invent_v to_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o divert_v they_o from_o attend_v to_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v in_o against_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sorry_a supply_n they_o be_v of_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o for_o they_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o again_o explode_v or_o corrupt_v and_o make_v unintelligible_a unto_o these_o thing_n as_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a as_o now_o unto_o some_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n better_o man_n must_v and_o will_v again_o betake_v themselves_o for_o if_o once_o they_o be_v divert_v from_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o do_v practical_o thereon_o follow_v after_o take_v up_o with_o or_o rest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v befall_v their_o conscience_n will_v drive_v they_o from_o their_o present_a hold_n to_o seek_v for_o shelter_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o tender_v unto_o they_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o relief_n man_n may_v talk_v and_o dispute_v what_o they_o please_v whilst_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n without_o a_o real_a sense_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n yea_o and_o scoff_n at_o they_o who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o security_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v awaken_v with_o other_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n then_o yet_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o they_o will_v be_v put_v on_o new_a resolution_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v with_o any_o about_o justification_n who_o have_v not_o be_v due_o convince_v of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o its_o gild_n for_o such_o man_n neither_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o that_o whereof_o they_o dogmatise_v we_o have_v therefore_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v to_o be_v careful_a about_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n pure_a and_o entire_a though_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v the_o like_a success_n with_o they_o in_o our_o endeavour_n unto_o that_o end_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v in_o another_o posture_n than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n they_o be_v but_o yet_o multitude_n of_o they_o affect_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n with_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o notional_a light_n accompany_v with_o a_o senselessness_n of_o sin_n lead_v man_n unto_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o doctrine_n indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o now_o plead_v for_o in_o this_o nation_n for_o many_o year_n yea_o now_o for_o some_o age_n and_o it_o can_v well_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o severe_o tenacious_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o most_o exemplary_a in_o a_o holy_a life_n i_o speak_v of_o former_a day_n and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v yet_o further_o corrupt_v debase_v or_o unlearned_a among_o we_o we_o shall_v quick_o fall_v into_o one_o of_o the_o extreme_n wherewith_o we_o be_v at_o present_a urge_v on_o either_o side_n for_o although_o the_o relief_n provide_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v at_o present_a by_o the_o most_o dislike_v yea_o despise_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o place_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o they_o will_v not_o always_o live_v at_o such_o a_o uncertainty_n of_o mind_n as_o the_o best_a of_o their_o own_o personal_a obedience_n will_v hang_v they_o on_o the_o briar_n of_o but_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o somewhat_o that_o tender_v they_o certain_a peace_n and_o security_n though_o at_o present_v it_o may_v seem_v foolish_a unto_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o some_o out_o of_o a_o mere_a ignorance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o either_o they_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v or_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o learn_v have_v with_o some_o integrity_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o conscience_n betake_v themselves_o unto_o that_o pretend_a rest_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n offer_v unto_o they_o for_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o sin_n they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o ease_n and_o discharge_v of_o their_o conscience_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n afford_v then_o to_o abide_v where_o they_o be_v without_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o relief_n as_o man_n will_v find_v in_o due_a time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v or_o obtain_v in_o themselves_o they_o may_v go_v on_o for_o a_o time_n with_o good_a satisfaction_n unto_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o if_o once_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o loss_n through_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v look_v beyond_o themselves_o for_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o sit_v down_o without_o they_o to_o eternity_n nor_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o way_n which_o other_o take_v up_o withal_o in_o another_o extreme_a upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o this_o doctrine_n although_o more_o plausible_a yet_o at_o all_o more_o real_o useful_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o reject_v as_o obsolete_a

may_v have_v and_o not_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o faith_n of_o another_o kind_n they_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o justification_n be_v no_o where_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o 2._o it_o may_v produce_v great_a effect_n in_o the_o mind_n affection_n and_o live_v of_o man_n although_o not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o justify_v faith_n yet_o such_o they_o may_v be_v as_o that_o those_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v may_v be_v and_o aught_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o true_a believer_n 3._o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v alone_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v alone_o alone_o respect_v its_o influence_n into_o our_o justification_n not_o its_o nature_n and_o existence_n and_o we_o absolute_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v alone_o that_o be_v without_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o universal_a obedience_n operative_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o it_o as_o duty_n do_v require_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v observe_v only_o to_o obviate_v that_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n which_o some_o endeavour_n to_o fix_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n for_o those_o who_o assert_v it_o must_v be_v solifidians_n antinomian_o and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o such_o as_o oppose_v or_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o universal_a obedience_n or_o good_a work_n most_o of_o they_o who_o manage_v it_o can_v but_o know_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o this_o charge_n be_v false_a but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o handle_v controversy_n with_o many_o they_o can_v aver_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o advantage_v the_o cause_n they_o plead_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n if_o by_o solifidians_n they_o mean_v those_o who_o believe_v that_o faith_n alone_o be_v on_o our_o part_n the_o mean_n instrument_n or_o condition_n of_o which_o afterward_o of_o our_o justification_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o teach_v to_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v if_o they_o mean_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v alone_o separate_z or_o separable_a from_o a_o principle_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o holy_a obedience_n they_o must_v find_v they_o out_o themselves_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o we_o allow_v no_o faith_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o nature_n with_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o what_o virtual_o and_o radical_o contain_v in_o it_o universal_a obedience_n as_o the_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o cause_n the_o fruit_n in_o the_o root_n and_o which_o act_v itself_o in_o all_o particular_a duty_n according_a as_o by_o rule_n and_o circumstance_n they_o be_v make_v so_o to_o be_v yea_o we_o allow_v no_o faith_n to_o be_v justify_v or_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o it_o which_o be_v not_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o spiritual_o vital_a principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prevail_v with_o some_o not_o to_o seek_v for_o advantage_n by_o such_o shameful_a calumny_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o with_o other_o to_o free_v their_o mind_n from_o any_o concernment_n in_o they_o for_o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o thing_n whereby_o it_o be_v evidence_v may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o four_o head_n 1_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n 2_o what_o be_v in_o we_o previous_o require_v unto_o it_o 3_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o 4_o it_o be_v proper_a peculiar_a act_n and_o effect_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v unto_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o our_o present_a design_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n as_o unto_o its_o first_o original_a in_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o the_o way_n of_o its_o communication_n unto_o we_o be_v so_o large_a and_o so_o immix_v with_o that_o of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o efficacious_a grace_n in_o conversion_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v elsewhere_o as_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o it_o can_v in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o according_a unto_o its_o weight_n and_o worth_n so_o to_o engage_v into_o a_o full_a handle_n of_o it_o will_v too_o much_o divert_v we_o from_o our_o present_a argument_n this_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v uncontrollable_o evidence_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v of_o a_o especial_a kind_n or_o nature_n wherein_o no_o other_o faith_n which_o justification_n be_v not_o inseparable_a from_o do_v partake_v with_o it_o 2._o wherefore_o our_o first_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v what_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o second_o place_n namely_o what_o be_v a_o our_o part_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n previous_o require_v thereunto_o or_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o antecedaneous_o unto_o our_o believe_v unto_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o i_o say_v there_o be_v suppose_v in_o they_o in_o who_o this_o faith_n be_v wrought_v on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v and_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v therewith_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n or_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o necessary_a antecedent_n unto_o justify_v faith_n many_o have_v dispute_v what_o belong_v hereunto_o and_o what_o effect_n it_o produce_v in_o the_o mind_n that_o dispose_v the_o soul_n unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n about_o these_o effect_n or_o concomitant_n of_o conviction_n in_o compunction_n humiliation_n self-judging_a with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n commit_v and_o the_o like_a as_o also_o about_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o as_o ordinary_o pre-required_n unto_o faith_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n i_o shall_v speak_v very_o brief_o unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o conviction_n assert_v and_o i_o shall_v first_o consider_v this_o conviction_n itself_o with_o what_o be_v essential_a thereunto_o and_o then_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o conjunction_n with_o that_o temporary_a faith_n before_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o not_o as_o unto_o their_o nature_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o i_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o only_o as_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o our_o justification_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v the_o work_n of_o conviction_n in_o general_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o practical_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n its_o gild_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o and_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o interest_n therein_o both_o with_o respect_n unto_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a with_o his_o own_o utter_a disability_n to_o deliver_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o on_o the_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v be_v that_o which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v antecedaneous_o necessary_a unto_o justify_v faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o adult_n and_o of_o who_o justification_n the_o word_n be_v the_o external_a mean_n and_o instrument_n a_o convince_v sinner_n be_v only_o subjectum_fw-la capax_fw-la justificationis_fw-la not_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v convince_v be_v or_o must_v necessary_o be_v justify_v there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o disposition_n or_o preparation_n of_o the_o subject_n by_o this_o conviction_n its_o effect_n and_o consequent_n as_o that_o the_o form_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v or_o justify_v grace_n must_v necessary_o ensue_v or_o be_v introduce_v thereon_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o preparation_n in_o it_o as_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o divine_a compact_n or_o promise_v a_o person_n so_o convince_v shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o justify_v such_o as_o that_o before_o mention_v without_o this_o conviction_n so_o it_o be_v ordinary_o previous_a and_o necessary_a so_o to_o be_v unto_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v unto_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n the_o motive_n be_v not_o unto_o it_o that_o thereon_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v assure_o justify_v but_o that_o without_o it_o he_o can_v be_v so_o this_o i_o say_v be_v require_v in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedaneous_o unto_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v which_o we_o shall_v prove_v with_o the_o ensue_a

only_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o man_n do_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o many_o invention_n of_o what_o they_o call_v the_o church_n with_o a_o ascription_n of_o a_o strange_a efficacy_n to_o the_o same_o end_n unto_o missatical_a sacrifice_n sacramental_n absolution_n pennance_n pilgrimage_n and_o other_o the_o like_a superstition_n hereby_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a disquietment_n perplexity_n fear_n and_o bondage_n exclusive_a of_o that_o rest_n assurance_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o gospel_n proclaim_v and_o tender_v and_o when_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o church_n have_v observe_v this_o that_o indeed_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o they_o propose_v and_o present_v will_v never_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o rest_n nor_o give_v they_o the_o least_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v false_a and_o pernicious_a for_o what_o shall_v they_o else_o do_v when_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o in_o their_o way_n and_o by_o their_o proposition_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v hence_o the_o principal_a controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o the_o reform_a divine_v have_v with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o whether_o there_o be_v according_a unto_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n a_o state_n of_o rest_n and_o assure_a peace_n with_o god_n to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v all_o advantage_n imaginable_a for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o grace_n love_n and_o design_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o mediation_n in_o his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n they_o assign_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o especial_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o faith_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o fiduciary_a trust_n in_o the_o especial_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o propose_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v they_o direct_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o seek_v for_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o right_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o place_v their_o sole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n alone_o but_o yet_o withal_o i_o never_o read_v any_o of_o they_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o have_v do_v who_o affirm_v that_o every_o true_a and_o sincere_a believer_n always_o have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o especial_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n though_o they_o plead_v that_o this_o the_o scripture_n require_v of_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o that_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o the_o attainment_n of_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v leave_v as_o i_o find_v they_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o about_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o truth_n where_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v retain_v that_o which_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v aim_v at_o be_v the_o advancement_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o rest_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o where_o this_o be_v attain_v or_o aim_v at_o and_o that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o variety_n of_o apprehension_n and_o expression_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v tend_v unto_o the_o useful_a exercise_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o neither_o oppose_v nor_o reject_v what_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o other_o as_o their_o judgement_n herein_o i_o shall_v propose_v my_o own_o thought_n concern_v it_o not_o without_o some_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o communicate_v light_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o inquire_v into_o and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o some_o difference_n about_o it_o among_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n for_o the_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n and_o as_o unto_o that_o end_v propose_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o adequate_a proper_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n or_o of_o save_a faith_n in_o its_o work_n and_o duty_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o justification_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o thus_o state_n the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v because_o it_o complete_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o do_v require_v what_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o faith_n in_o general_n be_v here_o suppose_a and_o what_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o it_o as_o justify_v be_v full_o express_v and_o a_o few_o thing_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o thesis_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v confirm_v 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o so_o it_o be_v require_v in_o all_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o that_o faith_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v our_o believe_v in_o he_o on_o his_o name_n our_o receive_n of_o he_o or_o look_v unto_o he_o whereunto_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v annex_v whereof_o afterward_o see_v joh._n 1.12_o chap._n 3.16_o 36._o chap._n 6.29_o 47._o chap._n 7.38_o chap._n 15.25_o act._n 10.41_o act._n 13.38_o 39_o act._n 16.31_o act._n 26.18_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o propose_v as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n absolute_o but_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n unto_o that_o end_n who_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v in_o what_o respect_v we_o shall_v declare_v immediate_o so_o justification_n be_v frequent_o ascribe_v unto_o faith_n as_o peculiar_o act_v on_o he_o joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n into_o life_n and_o herein_o be_v comprise_v that_o grace_n love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a move_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n rom._n 3.23_o 24._o add_v hereunto_o joh._n 6.29_o and_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v complete_a this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v god_n the_o father_n as_o send_v and_o the_o son_n as_o send_v that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v 1_o pet._n 1.21_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o general_a nature_n consist_v in_o assent_n and_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o its_o other_o act_n he_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o therefore_o place_n as_o concur_v unto_o its_o complete_a object_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o herein_o consider_v the_o promise_n mere_o as_o peculiar_a divine_a revelation_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o belong_v unto_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o they_o contain_v propose_v and_o exhibit_v christ_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o especial_a assent_n unto_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o some_o place_n the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n or_o of_o faith_n in_o its_o work_n and_o duty_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a assent_n unto_o they_o howbeit_o this_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n neither_o the_o whole_a nature_n nor_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o faith_n can_v consist_v therein_o wherefore_o so_o far_o as_o the_o promise_n concur_v to_o the_o complete_a object_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v consider_v material_o also_o namely_o as_o they_o contain_v propose_v and_o exhibit_v christ_n unto_o believer_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v they_o frequent_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o

christ_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o fix_v itself_o on_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o that_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n find_v rest_n in_o both_o and_o in_o nothing_o else_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assertion_n i_o need_v not_o labour_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o abundant_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o design_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o refer_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v teach_v or_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o the_o whole_a be_v express_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v most_o eminent_o propose_v unto_o we_o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v ephes._n 1.6_o 7._o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o especial_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o justification_n but_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n christ_n as_o a_o propitiation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o we_o attain_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v so_o under_o this_o formal_a consideration_n as_o he_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n appoint_v give_v propose_v set_v forth_o from_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n god_n set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n he_o make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a we_o have_v redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o herein_o he_o abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n ephes._n 1.8_o this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o especial_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n but_o we_o may_v also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n confirm_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o assertion_n distinct_o 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o propose_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o peculiar_a object_n of_o faith_n unto_o justification_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o testimony_n whereby_o this_o be_v confirm_v 1._o those_o wherein_o it_o be_v positive_o assert_v as_o act._n 10.41_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n believe_v in_o as_o the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_n unto_o act._n 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o jailor_n enquiry_n sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v his_o duty_n in_o believe_v and_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v what_o they_o return_v thereunto_o act._n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v that_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o other_o way_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n unto_o our_o justification_n but_o this_o be_v christ_n alone_o exclusive_o unto_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v testify_v unto_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n alone_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n luke_n 24.25_o 26_o 27._o 2._o all_o those_o wherein_o justify_v faith_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v our_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n which_o be_v multiply_v joh._n 1.12_o he_o give_v power_n to_o they_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n chap._n 3.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n ver_fw-la 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n chap._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v ver_fw-la 47._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n chap._n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n so_o chap._n 9.35_o 36_o 37._o chap._n 11.25_o act._n 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o 7._o in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o other_o we_o be_v not_o only_o direct_v to_o place_n and_o affix_v our_o faith_n on_o he_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v thereunto_o so_o express_o act._n 13.38_o 39_o which_o be_v what_o we_o design_v to_o prove_v 3._o those_o which_o give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o make_v he_o the_o direct_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o such_o be_v they_o wherein_o it_o be_v call_v a_o receive_n of_o he_o joh._n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n that_o which_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v represent_v their_o look_v unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v sting_v by_o fiery_a serpent_n joh._n 3.14_o 15._o chap._n 12._o 32._o faith_n be_v that_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o convince_v sinner_n ready_a otherwise_o to_o perish_v do_v look_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o who_o so_o do_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n 2_o lie_n he_o be_v so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o end_n which_o consideration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o this_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o several_a sort_n of_o testimony_n 1._o all_o those_o wherein_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v propose_v as_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o give_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n whence_o they_o become_v or_o god_n in_o they_o the_o supreme_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o rom._n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 3.23_o ephes._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o this_o the_o lord_n christ_n direct_v our_o faith_n unto_o continual_o refer_v all_o unto_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o who_o will_v be_v come_v to_o do_v heb._n 10.5_o 2._o all_o those_o wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o propose_v christ_n and_o to_o make_v he_o be_v for_o we_o and_o unto_o we_o what_o he_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v propose_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o act._n 5.35_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o justification_n we_o can_v no_o otherwise_o consider_v he_o but_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n he_o bring_v nothing_o unto_o we_o do_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o what_o god_n appoint_v design_v and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v

the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o impute_v unto_o we_o that_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o justify_v grace_n and_o thereby_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o sense_n whence_o they_o allow_v it_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o on_o a_o supposition_n thereof_o or_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o be_v continue_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o work_v we_o perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n receive_v and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o rise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o need_v no_o far_o respect_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o deserve_v our_o second_o justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a as_o do_v vasquez_n express_o in_o 1.2_o q._n 114._o disp._n 222._o cap._n 3._o yet_o many_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v still_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v so_o meritorious_a and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o they_o who_o affirm_v the_o continuation_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o depend_v on_o our_o own_o work_n set_v aside_o that_o ambiguous_a term_n of_o merit_n for_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v that_o our_o own_o work_n or_o imperfect_a obedience_n be_v so_o accept_v with_o god_n as_o that_o the_o continuation_n of_o our_o justification_n depend_v thereon_o but_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o another_o account_n hereof_o rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o for_o he_o distinguish_v three_o thing_n our_o access_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o our_o stand_n in_o that_o grace_n 3_o our_o glory_v in_o that_o station_n against_o all_o opposition_n by_o the_o first_o he_o express_v our_o absolute_a justification_n by_o the_o second_o our_o continuation_n in_o the_o state_n whereinto_o we_o be_v admit_v thereby_o and_o by_o the_o three_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o continuation_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n we_o meet_v withal_o and_o all_o these_o he_o ascribe_v equal_o unto_o faith_n without_o the_o intermixture_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o condition_n and_o other_o place_n express_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v plead_v 3._o the_o example_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v all_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o same_o truth_n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n before_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v by_o faith_n only_o rom._n 4.3_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o justification_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n from_o gen._n 15.6_o be_v long_o after_o he_o be_v justify_v absolute_o and_o if_o our_o first_o justification_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o instance_n of_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v produce_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o other_o as_o here_o they_o be_v and_o david_n when_o a_o justify_v believer_n not_o only_o place_v the_o blessedness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o opposition_n unto_o his_o own_o work_n in_o general_a rom._n 4.6_o 7._o but_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a case_n ascribe_v the_o continuation_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o acceptation_n before_o god_n unto_o grace_n mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n alone_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o receive_v but_o by_o faith_n psal._n 130.3_o 4_o 5._o psal._n 143.2_o all_o other_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n do_v accompany_v faith_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o our_o justify_v estate_n as_o necessary_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o not_o as_o cause_n mean_n or_o condition_n whereon_o that_o effect_n be_v suspend_v it_o be_v patient_a wait_a by_o faith_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o 16._o wherefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o justification_n and_o that_o of_o one_o kind_n only_o wherein_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o disputation_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o more_o and_o that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o ungodly_a person_n by_o faith_n nor_o shall_v we_o admit_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o other_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o second_o justification_n it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o first_o or_o of_o another_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n than_o the_o same_o person_n be_v often_o justify_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o justification_n or_o at_o least_o more_o than_o once_o and_o so_o on_o just_a reason_n ought_v to_o be_v often_o baptise_a if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n than_o the_o same_o person_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n with_o two_o sort_n of_o justification_n of_o both_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o silent_a and_o the_o continuation_n of_o our_o justification_n depend_v sole_o on_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o our_o justification_n itself_o chap._n vi_o evangelical_n personal_n righteousness_n the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o it_o final_a judgement_n and_o its_o respect_n unto_o justification_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n and_o concern_v the_o continuation_n of_o justification_n have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o only_o to_o clear_v the_o principal_a subject_n whereof_o we_o treat_v from_o what_o do_v not_o necessary_o belong_v unto_o it_o for_o until_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o real_o heterogeneous_a or_o otherwise_o superfluous_a be_v separate_v from_o it_o we_o can_v understand_v aright_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o we_o intend_v one_o only_a justification_n namely_o that_o whereby_o god_n at_o once_o free_o by_o his_o grace_n justify_v a_o convince_a sinner_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n whatever_o else_o any_o will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v justification_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o must_v therefore_o brief_o also_o consider_v what_o be_v usual_o dispute_v about_o our_o own_o personal_a righteousness_n with_o a_o justification_n thereon_o as_o also_o what_o be_v call_v sentential_a justification_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o i_o shall_v treat_v no_o far_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o free_v the_o principal_a subject_n under_o consideration_n from_o be_v intermix_v with_o they_o as_o real_o it_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o for_o what_o influence_n our_o own_o personal_a righteousness_n have_v into_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n will_v be_v afterward_o particular_o examine_v here_o we_o shall_v only_o consider_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o it_o as_o seem_v to_o enterfere_v with_o it_o and_o disturb_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v concern_v this_o also_o that_o it_o rather_o belong_v unto_o the_o difference_n that_o will_v be_v among_o we_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o conception_n about_o spiritual_a thing_n whilst_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n than_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o on_o such_o difference_n no_o breach_n of_o charity_n can_v ensue_v whilst_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a grant_n of_o that_o liberty_n of_o mind_n without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v preserve_v one_o moment_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o some_o apprehend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n justification_n upon_o our_o evangelical_n personal_a righteousness_n this_o they_o distinguish_v from_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o they_o do_v allow_v it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o legal_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o acquitment_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n but_o moreover_o they_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a inherent_a righteousness_n require_v of_o we_o so_o there_o be_v a_o justification_n by_o the_o gospel_n thereon_o for_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o plea_n of_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o unbelief_n by_o our_o sincerity_n and_o the_o plea_n of_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o by_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o duty_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o contrary_a sin_n in_o commission_n or_o omission_n so_o far_o as_o such_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o second_o justification_n before_o god_n which_o some_o say_v we_o have_v by_o work_n on_o the_o supposition_n

unto_o the_o ultimate_a manifestation_n of_o divine_a glory_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o guidance_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a and_o whence_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a force_n there_o be_v in_o that_o argument_n which_o some_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o every_o one_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v judge_v of_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n or_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v he_o justify_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n wherefore_o by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o every_o one_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n in_o this_o life_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la but_o only_o that_o god_n will_v render_v unto_o man_n secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la but_o god_n do_v not_o justify_v any_o in_o this_o life_n secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o we_o be_v every_o where_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o this_o life_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la but_o no_o where_o propter_fw-mi fidem_fw-la or_o that_o god_n justify_v we_o secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la by_o faith_n but_o not_o for_o our_o faith_n nor_o according_a unto_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o such_o a_o difference_n be_v constant_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o justify_v in_o this_o life_n just_a in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o faith_n and_o work_n when_o the_o scripture_n do_v constant_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n before_o god_n unto_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o the_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a unto_o work_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o faith_n 3._o if_o justification_n and_o eternal_a judgement_n proceed_v absolute-on_a the_o same_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n then_o if_o man_n have_v not_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v justify_v in_o this_o life_n but_o many_o shall_v be_v condemn_v only_o for_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.12_o as_o never_o have_v the_o write_a law_n or_o gospel_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o unto_o such_o person_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o their_o justification_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n 4._o this_o proposition_n that_o god_n pardon_v man_n their_o sin_n give_v they_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n with_o a_o right_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n according_a to_o their_o work_n be_v not_o only_o foreign_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o contradictory_n unto_o it_o and_o destructive_a of_o it_o as_o contrary_a unto_o all_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a where_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o that_o god_n judge_v all_o man_n and_o render_v unto_o all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n according_a unto_o their_o work_n be_v true_a and_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o in_o our_o justification_n in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n christ_n be_v consider_v as_o our_o propitiation_n and_o advocate_n as_o he_o who_o have_v make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o the_o judge_n 6._o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.6_o but_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o remunerative_a righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 7._o the_o representation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o final_a judgement_n math._n 7._o and_o chap._n 25._o be_v only_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therein_o the_o plea_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o and_o be_v equal_o make_v by_o all_o upon_o that_o plea_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v put_v unto_o the_o trial_n whether_o it_o be_v sincere_a true_a faith_n or_o no_o or_o only_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o barren_a and_o this_o trial_n be_v make_v sole_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o otherwise_o in_o the_o public_a declaration_n of_o thing_n unto_o all_o it_o can_v be_v make_v otherwise_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v come_v not_o into_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n see_v joh._n 5.24_o with_o mark_n 16.16_o chap._n vii_o imputation_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o with_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a the_o first_o express_a record_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o any_o sinner_n be_v of_o abraham_n other_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o there_o be_v that_o affirm_v of_o they_o which_o sufficient_o evidence_v they_o so_o to_o have_v be_v but_o this_o prerogative_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o his_o justification_n and_o the_o express_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o enter_v on_o the_o sacred_a record_n so_o it_o be_v gen._n 15.6_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v account_v unto_o he_o or_o impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v count_v reckon_v impute_v and_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o unto_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v rom._n 4.23_o 24._o wherefore_o the_o first_o express_v declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v by_o imputation_n the_o imputation_n of_o somewhat_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o this_o do_v in_o that_o place_n and_o instance_n which_o be_v record_v on_o purpose_n as_o the_o precedent_n and_o example_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v justify_v as_o he_o be_v justify_v so_o be_v we_o and_o no_o otherwise_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v among_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v from_o the_o first_o a_o strong_a and_o dangerous_a opposition_n make_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o matter_n of_o justification_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o and_o what_o necessary_o belong_v thereunto_o be_v that_o whereon_o the_o jewish_a church_n break_v off_o from_o god_n refuse_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n perish_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v express_o declare_v rom._n 9.31_o 10.3_o 4._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o dislike_n of_o it_o a_o opposition_n unto_o it_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v a_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o any_o profess_v church_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n and_o deceit_n of_o they_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o afterward_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n but_o in_o this_o state_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v full_o declare_v state_v and_o vindicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o he_o do_v it_o especial_o by_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v the_o righteousness_n whereby_o and_o wherewith_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o imputation_n or_o that_o our_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n but_o yet_o although_o the_o first_o record_v instance_n of_o justification_n and_o which_o be_v so_o record_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o example_n and_o represent_v the_o justification_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v justify_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v express_v by_o imputation_n and_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o that_o great_a case_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o their_o ruin_n be_v concern_v be_v so_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o in_o our_o day_n that_o nothing_o in_o religion_n be_v more_o malign_v more_o reproach_v more_o despise_v than_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o or_o a_o impute_v righteousness_n a_o putative_a righteousness_n the_o

shadow_n of_o a_o dream_n a_o fancy_n a_o mummery_n a_o imagination_n say_v some_o among_o we_o a_o opinion_n foeda_fw-la execranda_fw-la pernitiosa_fw-la detestanda_fw-la say_v socinus_n and_o opposition_n arise_v unto_o it_o every_o day_n from_o great_a variety_n of_o principle_n for_o those_o by_o who_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o reject_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v what_o to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o however_o the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v on_o all_o hand_n acknowledge_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v not_o a_o dispute_n about_o notion_n term_n and_o speculation_n wherein_o christian_a practice_n be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v of_o which_o nature_n many_o be_v needless_o contend_v about_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o immediate_a influence_n into_o our_o whole_a present_a duty_n with_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n or_o ruin_n those_o by_o who_o this_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v reject_v do_v affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o do_v overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n of_o personal_a righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n bring_v in_o antinomianism_n and_o libertinism_n in_o life_n hereon_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n in_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o and_o conform_v their_o practice_n thereunto_o and_o those_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o who_o it_o be_v believe_v see_v they_o judge_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v according_o judge_v that_o without_o it_o none_o can_v be_v save_v hence_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a conclude_v his_o discourse_n concern_v it_o hactenus_fw-la de_fw-fr imputatione_n justitiae_fw-la christi_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la aut_fw-la salvatus_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la salvari_fw-la queat_fw-la justificat_fw-la paulin._n cap._n 8._o thus_o far_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v nor_o can_v any_o so_o be_v they_o do_v not_o think_v nor_o judge_v that_o all_o those_o be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n who_o can_v apprehend_v or_o to_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o they_o declare_v but_o they_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v so_o unto_o who_o that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o real_o impute_v nor_o can_v they_o do_v otherwise_o while_o they_o make_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o own_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n these_o thing_n great_o differ_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o or_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o thus_o or_o thus_o explain_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n or_o not_o enjoy_v it_o be_v another_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o many_o man_n do_v receive_v more_o grace_n from_o god_n than_o they_o understand_v or_o will_v own_v and_o have_v a_o great_a efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o they_o than_o they_o will_v believe_v man_n may_v be_v real_o save_v by_o that_o grace_n which_o doctrinal_o they_o do_v deny_v and_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o in_o opinion_n they_o deny_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v include_v in_o that_o general_a assent_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o a_o adherence_n unto_o christ_n may_v ensue_v thereon_o as_o that_o their_o mistake_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v by_o he_o shall_v not_o defraud_v they_o of_o a_o real_a interest_n therein_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o dispute_n that_o i_o see_v and_o read_v about_o justification_n some_o whereof_o be_v full_a of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o socinian_n throughout_o deny_v the_o whole_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n do_v real_o trust_v unto_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o their_o own_o work_n or_o obedience_n nor_o will_v i_o believe_v the_o contrary_a until_o they_o express_o declare_v it_o of_o the_o objection_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n concern_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n herein_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o must_v be_v confess_v unless_o we_o intend_v by_o vain_a cavil_n to_o increase_v and_o perpetuate_v contention_n especial_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o her_o doctrine_n express_v as_o unto_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a as_o it_o be_v usual_o distinguish_v this_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o full_o manifest_v out_o of_o her_o authentic_a write_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o other_o write_n public_o authorize_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o give_v any_o far_a demonstration_n of_o it_o those_o who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v withal_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o dispute_v with_o man_n who_o will_v deny_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v when_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o heat_n of_o its_o beam_n wherefore_o in_o what_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v on_o this_o subject_n i_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o depart_n from_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o i_o have_v no_o design_n but_o to_o declare_v and_o vindicate_v it_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v there_o be_v indeed_o sundry_a difference_n among_o person_n learned_a sober_a and_o orthodox_n if_o that_o term_n displease_v not_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v principal_o concern_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o i_o shall_v avoid_v the_o concern_v of_o myself_o at_o present_a in_o these_o difference_n for_o unto_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o contend_v about_o they_o whilst_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v open_o oppose_v and_o reject_v why_o shall_v we_o debate_v about_o the_o order_n and_o beautify_v of_o the_o room_n in_o a_o house_n whilst_o fire_n be_v set_v unto_o the_o whole_a when_o that_o be_v well_o quench_v we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o disposal_n and_o use_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o grand_a party_n by_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v oppose_v namely_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o socinian_o but_o they_o proceed_v on_o different_a principle_n and_o unto_o different_a ends._n the_o design_n of_o the_o one_o be_v to_o exalt_v their_o own_o merit_n of_o the_o other_o to_o destroy_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n but_o beside_o these_o who_o trade_n in_o company_n we_o have_v many_o interloper_n who_o come_v in_o on_o their_o hand_n do_v make_v bold_a to_o borrow_v from_o both_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o all_o in_o our_o progress_n not_o with_o the_o person_n of_o any_o nor_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o express_a themselves_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o wise_a man_n despise_v and_o good_a man_n bewail_v to_o see_v person_n pretend_v unto_o religion_n and_o piety_n to_o cavil_v at_o expression_n to_o contend_v about_o word_n to_o endeavour_v the_o fasten_n of_o opinion_n on_o man_n which_o they_o own_v not_o and_o thereon_o mutual_o to_o revile_v one_o another_o publish_v all_o to_o the_o world_n as_o some_o great_a achievement_n or_o victory_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o teach_v they_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o promote_v the_o edification_n of_o church_n but_o in_o general_a the_o importance_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v plead_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o high_a concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v right_o instruct_v in_o it_o do_v call_v for_o a_o renew_a declaration_n and_o vindication_n of_o

also_o necessary_a unto_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a or_o why_o will_v god_n have_v it_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v undergo_v the_o curse_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o have_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o by_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o righteousness_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o mankind_n thereby_o may_v not_o be_v violate_v in_o the_o absolute_a impunity_n of_o the_o infringer_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v undergo_v for_o we_o or_o suffer_v by_o our_o surety_n in_o our_o stead_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v wherefore_o be_v it_o not_o as_o requisite_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v comply_v withal_o for_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n then_o to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o so_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o god_n be_v not_o as_o much_o concern_v in_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o the_o preceptive_a power_n and_o part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v comply_v withal_o by_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o that_o the_o sanction_n of_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o undergo_a the_o penalty_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n suffering_n the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o make_v thereby_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n unto_o god_n as_o bellarmine_n speak_v and_o grant_v on_o the_o same_o it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a that_o be_v as_o unto_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o legislator_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o in_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n thereunto_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o namely_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o our_o principal_a difference_n be_v with_o the_o socinian_o and_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o write_v so_o much_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o reassume_a the_o same_o argument_n it_o be_v here_o therefore_o take_v for_o grant_v although_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o different_a apprehension_n about_o the_o notion_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o those_o suffering_n unto_o we_o but_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o see_v i_o press_v this_o argument_n no_o far_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o unto_o we_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a unto_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n than_o his_o suffering_n of_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o unto_o we_o unto_o the_o same_o end_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o imputation_n and_o what_o it_o be_v formal_o that_o be_v impute_v we_o have_v consider_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v thus_o impute_v unto_o we_o shall_v be_v afterward_o prove_v in_o particular_a by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o i_o intend_v only_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o which_o will_v take_v we_o up_o a_o little_a more_o time_n then_o ordinary_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o meet_v with_o a_o more_o fierce_a and_o various_a opposition_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o will_v prevail_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v usual_o object_v and_o vehement_o urge_v against_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o justification_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v useless_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v pernicious_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o the_o argument_n use_v for_o the_o enforcement_n of_o those_o objection_n be_v as_o cogent_a as_o the_o charge_n itself_o be_v fierce_a and_o severe_a they_o will_v unavoidable_o overthrow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o sober_a person_n but_o there_o be_v ofttimes_o a_o wide_a difference_n between_o what_o be_v say_v and_o what_o be_v prove_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o present_a case_n 1._o it_o be_v plead_v impossible_a on_o this_o single_a ground_n namely_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o law_n be_v due_a from_o he_o on_o his_o own_o account_n and_o perform_v by_o he_o for_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n make_v under_o the_o law_n now_o what_o be_v necessary_a unto_o himself_o and_o do_v for_o himself_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o so_o as_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v useless_a from_o hence_o because_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n be_v pardon_v in_o our_o justification_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v thereby_o make_v complete_o righteous_a so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o necessity_n for_o or_o use_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o 3._o pernicious_a also_o they_o say_v it_o be_v as_o that_o which_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a obedience_n introduce_v antinomianism_n libertinism_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n for_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n i_o refer_v it_o unto_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o although_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o some_o against_o this_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n yet_o be_v it_o manage_v by_o other_o against_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o and_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o law_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o our_o justification_n yet_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v free_v from_o disturbance_n by_o this_o false_a accusation_n unless_o we_o will_v renounce_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o purchase_v our_o peace_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n give_v this_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n its_o due_a consideration_n as_o it_o reflect_v on_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o charge_n concern_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o socinus_n de_fw-fr seruat_fw-la part_n 3._o cap._n 5._o and_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o since_o plead_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o what_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o or_o wherein_o at_o least_o he_o have_v not_o prevent_v the_o invention_n of_o other_o man_n and_o go_v before_o they_o and_o he_o make_v this_o consideration_n the_o principal_a engine_n wherewith_o he_o endeavour_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o if_o all_o he_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n be_v due_a from_o himself_o on_o his_o own_o account_n and_o be_v only_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o god_n for_o himself_o in_o his_o station_n and_o circumstance_n as_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n it_o can_v be_v meritorious_a for_o we_o nor_o any_o way_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o weaken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o unto_o we_o he_o contend_v that_o christ_n offer_v as_o a_o priest_n for_o himself_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o offer_v which_o he_o make_v on_o the_o cross._n part._n 2._o cap._n 22._o and_o his_o real_a opinion_n be_v that_o whatever_o be_v of_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o please_v he_o as_o the_o savour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n his_o offering_n for_o we_o be_v only_o the_o presentation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v

with_o a_o pretence_n of_o propriety_n and_o accuracy_n chap._n xvii_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n consider_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o follow_a write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o be_v in_o those_o of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v but_o yet_o in_o they_o also_o it_o be_v sufficient_o attest_v as_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o they_o some_o few_o of_o the_o many_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v plead_v out_o of_o their_o write_n unto_o that_o purpose_n i_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o principal_a design_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n sermon_n especial_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v record_v matth._n 5._o be_v to_o declare_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o a_o bondage_n unto_o who_o doctrine_n he_o design_v to_o vindicate_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o place_v all_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o man_n own_o obedience_n thereunto_o this_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o hereon_o they_o justify_v themselves_o as_o he_o charge_v they_o luke_n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o sermon_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o conduct_n do_v seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 9.33_o chap._n 10.3_o but_o yet_o be_v they_o convince_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n or_o unto_o that_o perfection_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n do_v require_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o forego_v their_o proud_a fond_a imagination_n of_o justification_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n seek_v out_o other_o invention_n to_o relieve_v they_o against_o their_o conviction_n for_o unto_o this_o end_n they_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a law_n by_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n to_o bring_v down_o and_o debase_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o unto_o what_o they_o boast_v in_o themselves_o to_o perform_v so_o do_v he_o in_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n by_o way_n of_o a_o parable_n luk._n 18.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o so_o the_o young_a man_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n from_o his_o youth_n namely_o in_o their_o sense_n matth._n 19.20_o to_o root_v out_o this_o pernicious_a error_n out_o of_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o many_o instance_n give_v the_o true_a spiritual_a sense_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n manifest_v what_o the_o righteousness_n be_v which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o on_o what_o term_n a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o and_o among_o sundry_a other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n two_o thing_n he_o evident_o declare_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n in_o its_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n have_v regard_n unto_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o its_o first_o motion_n and_o act_n for_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o inmost_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n therein_o though_o not_o consent_v unto_o much_o less_o actual_o accomplish_v in_o the_o outward_a deed_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o occasion_n lead_v unto_o they_o be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o holy_a exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n ver._n 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 2._o he_o declare_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o least_o sin_n to_o be_v hell_n fire_n in_o his_o assertion_n of_o causeless_a anger_n to_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o six_o commandment_n if_o man_n will_v but_o try_v themselves_o by_o these_o rule_n and_o other_o there_o give_v by_o our_o saviour_n it_o will_v it_o may_v be_v take_v they_o off_o from_o boast_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n thereby_o but_o as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o be_v it_o now_o also_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o will_v maintain_v a_o justification_n by_o work_n do_v attempt_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o accommodate_v it_o unto_o their_o own_o practice_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v a_o eminent_a demonstration_n hereof_o in_o a_o late_a excellent_a treatise_n who_o title_n be_v the_o practical_a divinity_n of_o the_o papist_n discover_v to_o be_v destructive_a of_o christianity_n and_o man_n soul_n the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o severity_n of_o its_o sanction_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o least_o and_o most_o imperceptible_a motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o believe_v or_o not_o aright_o consider_v by_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o justification_n by_o work_n in_o any_o sense_n wherefore_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v by_o the_o law_n so_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o seek_v after_o another_o righteousness_n which_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o plain_o to_o be_v declare_v although_o many_o of_o they_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o but_o he_o sufficient_o intimate_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n ver._n 17._o what_o he_o come_v for_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o for_o as_o he_o be_v send_v and_o not_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o we_o give_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o may_v he_o fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o if_o we_o ourselves_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o its_o command_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v abolish_v but_o establish_v as_o our_o saviour_n declare_v if_o we_o can_v avoid_v the_o curse_n and_o penalty_n of_o it_o upon_o its_o transgression_n and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o all_o which_o be_v declare_v by_o himself_o then_o be_v his_o righteousness_n even_o which_o he_o wrought_v for_o we_o in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o righteousness_n wherewith_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o whereas_o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n propose_v unto_o we_o one_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o christ_n the_o other_o in_o our_o own_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v by_o he_o declare_v and_o other_o middle_a righteousness_n between_o they_o there_o be_v none_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o convince_a sinner_n whether_o of_o these_o they_o will_v adhere_v and_o trust_v unto_o and_o their_o direction_n herein_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o all_o those_o place_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sure_o lay_v because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v in_o they_o but_o such_o they_o be_v as_o in_o their_o proper_a interpretation_n do_v necessary_o infer_v it_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v they_o all_o wherein_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o we_o or_o in_o our_o stead_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o we_o or_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o the_o like_a but_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o by_o because_o i_o will_v not_o digress_v at_o all_o from_o the_o present_a argument_n but_o the_o representation_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereon_o and_o whereby_o man_n come_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o publican_n be_v a_o guide_n unto_o all_o man_n who_o have_v the_o same_o design_n with_o they_o luk._n 18.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o he_o speak_v this_o parable_n unto_o certain_a which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_a other_o two_o man_n go_v up_o unto_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o a_o publican_n the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o

protestant_a divine_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o insist_v again_o upon_o they_o unless_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o new_a enforcement_n which_o of_o late_o they_o have_v not_o do_v that_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v withal_o be_v rather_o sophistiacal_a cavil_n from_o suppose_a absurd_a consequence_n then_o real_a theological_a argument_n and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o will_v walk_v with_o most_o wariness_n between_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o work_n either_o be_v in_o such_o a_o slippery_a place_n that_o they_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n sometime_o on_o the_o other_o or_o else_o to_o express_v themselves_o with_o so_o much_o caution_n as_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o apprehend_v their_o mind_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o for_o the_o future_a dare_v to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v any_o man_n opinion_n though_o it_o appear_v unto_o i_o so_o to_o be_v as_o clear_v and_o evident_a as_o word_n can_v express_v it_o but_o that_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n let_v it_o be_v maintain_v by_o who_o it_o will_v i_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v this_o i_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v and_o i_o will_v say_v also_o that_o the_o declination_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n on_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v daily_o proceed_v towards_o a_o direct_a assertion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n nor_o indeed_o have_v it_o where_o to_o rest_v until_o it_o come_v unto_o that_o bottom_n and_o this_o be_v more_o clear_o see_v in_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o truth_n then_o in_o what_o they_o plead_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n for_o herein_o they_o speak_v as_o yet_o wary_o and_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o accuracy_n in_o avoid_v extreme_n but_o in_o the_o other_o or_o their_o objection_n they_o make_v use_v of_o none_o but_o what_o be_v easy_o resolve_v into_o a_o supposition_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n in_o the_o gross_a sense_n of_o it_o to_o insist_v on_o all_o particular_n be_v endless_a and_o as_o be_v say_v most_o of_o those_o of_o any_o importance_n have_v already_o occasional_o be_v speak_v unto_o there_o be_v therefore_o only_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v general_o plead_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n papist_n socinian_o and_o other_o with_o who_o here_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v render_v our_o personal_a righteousness_n needless_a and_o overthrow_v all_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v plain_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o work_n and_o what_o he_o affirm_v there_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o sense_n of_o those_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o although_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o truth_n we_o contend_v for_o do_v proceed_v on_o various_a different_a and_o contradictory_n principle_n among_o themselves_o as_o to_o what_o they_o exalt_v in_o opposition_n unto_o it_o yet_o do_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o a_o vehement_a urge_n of_o it_o for_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o renew_v this_o charge_n invent_v of_o old_a by_o other_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o sober_a man_n that_o as_o manage_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o open_a calumny_n for_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o and_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v but_o that_o they_o know_v the_o contrary_a as_o bellarmine_n vasquez_n suarez_n do_v open_o aver_v that_o protestant_a writer_n deny_v all_o inherent_a righteousness_n bellarmine_n except_v bucer_n and_o chemnitius_n that_o they_o maintain_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v although_o they_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o while_o they_o do_v so_o although_o they_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o the_o most_o sensual_a vice_n and_o abomination_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n tantum_n relligio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la so_o will_v man_n out_o of_o a_o perverse_a zeal_n to_o promote_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v wilful_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o worst_a of_o evil_n such_o as_o false_a accusation_n and_o open_a calumny_n and_o of_o no_o other_o nature_n be_v these_o assertion_n which_o none_o of_o the_o write_n or_o preach_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o charge_v do_v ever_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n unto_o whether_o the_o forge_n and_o promulgation_n of_o such_o impudent_a falsehood_n be_v a_o expedient_a to_o obtain_v justification_n by_o work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o who_o continue_v in_o they_o have_v best_a to_o consider_v for_o my_o part_n i_o say_v again_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v say_v already_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o what_o religion_n man_n be_v of_o who_o can_v justify_v themselves_o in_o such_o course_n and_o proceed_n and_o for_o those_o among_o ourselves_o who_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o objection_n they_o either_o know_v what_o the_o doctrine_n be_v which_o they_o will_v oppose_v or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o who_o answer_v a_o matter_n before_o he_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o shame_n unto_o he_o if_o they_o do_v understand_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o use_v not_o sincerity_n but_o artifices_fw-la and_o false_a pretence_n for_o advantage_n in_o their_o handle_n of_o sacred_a thing_n which_o be_v scandalous_a to_o religion_n socinus_n fierce_o manage_v this_o charge_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n de_fw-fr seruat_fw-la par_fw-fr 4._o cap._n 1._o and_o he_o make_v it_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o such_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v allow_v which_o yet_o he_o peremptory_o deny_v and_o he_o have_v write_v a_o treatise_n unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n defend_v by_o schlictingius_n against_o meisnerus_n and_o he_o take_v the_o same_o honest_a course_n herein_o that_o other_o do_v before_o he_o for_o he_o charge_v it_o on_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v so_o and_o while_o they_o be_v so_o but_o although_o they_o continue_v so_o that_o they_o require_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o holiness_n in_o any_o nor_o can_v do_v so_o on_o their_o principle_n see_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o although_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o wash_v nor_o cleanse_v nor_o do_v give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v please_v and_o so_o bring_v in_o libertinism_n and_o antinomianisme_n into_o the_o church_n and_o he_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o allege_v against_o it_o that_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o way_n which_o have_v render_v the_o management_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n scandalous_a and_o abominable_a such_o as_o no_o wise_a or_o good_a man_n will_v meddle_v withal_o unless_o compel_v for_o the_o necessary_a service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v open_o false_a and_o make_v use_v of_o with_o a_o shameful_a dishonesty_n to_o promote_v a_o corrupt_a design_n and_o end_n when_o i_o find_v man_n at_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n i_o have_v very_o little_a concernment_n in_o what_o they_o say_v afterward_o be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a their_o rule_n and_o measure_n be_v what_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n or_o what_o may_v promote_v the_o design_n and_o interest_n wherein_o they_o be_v engage_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n and_o as_o for_o this_o man_n there_o be_v not_o any_o article_n in_o religion_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o on_o who_o account_n he_o do_v with_o more_o confidence_n adjudge_v we_o unto_o eternal_a ruin_n than_o he_o do_v on_o this_o of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v so_o much_o darkness_n be_v their_o remain_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o of_o man_n so_o many_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la on_o various_a

holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n vehement_o declaim_v against_o that_o doctrine_n as_o destructive_a of_o holiness_n which_o be_v so_o fruitful_a in_o it_o in_o former_a day_n 2._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o yet_o in_o general_n that_o a_o attempt_n to_o introduce_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n unto_o it_o have_v have_v any_o great_a success_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n nor_o have_v personal_a righteousness_n or_o holiness_n as_o yet_o much_o thrive_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o as_o to_o what_o may_v be_v observe_v it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o seek_v countenance_n unto_o it_o by_o declaim_v against_o that_o which_o have_v former_o have_v better_a effect_n when_o it_o have_v a_o little_a more_o commend_v itself_o by_o its_o fruit_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o if_o this_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n may_v among_o we_o all_o be_v issue_v in_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 2.18_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n let_v we_o all_o labour_n that_o fruit_n may_v thus_o far_o determine_v of_o doctrine_n as_o unto_o their_o use_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o evidence_n itself_o by_o work_n that_o have_v not_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o index_n which_o james_n call_v for_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o examine_v be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o consideration_n herein_o second_o the_o same_o objection_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n lay_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o same_o charge_n be_v manage_v against_o it_o which_o sufficient_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o assault_v with_o it_o this_o himself_n more_o than_o once_o take_v notice_n of_o rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o he_o anticipate_v against_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a justification_n of_o sinner_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o charge_n include_v in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o he_o destroy_v the_o law_n take_v off_o all_o obligation_n unto_o obedience_n and_o bring_v in_o antinomianism_n so_o again_o chap._n 6.1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v some_o think_v this_o the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a consequence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v large_o discourse_v concern_v justification_n which_o he_o have_v now_o full_o close_v and_o some_o think_v so_o still_o if_o what_o he_o teach_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o only_o follow_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o relinquishment_n of_o sin_n on_o our_o part_n but_o also_o a_o continuance_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o tend_v unto_o the_o exaltation_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v so_o extol_v the_o same_o objection_n he_o repeat_v again_o v_o 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n do_v he_o obviate_v the_o same_o objection_n where_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o suppose_v it_o especial_o ephes._n 2.9_o 10._o we_o have_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o be_v surprise_v with_o nor_o much_o to_o be_v move_v at_o this_o objection_n and_o charge_n for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v insinuate_v or_o manage_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o whatever_o enforcement_n be_v now_o give_v it_o by_o subtlety_n of_o argue_v or_o rhetorical_a exaggeration_n however_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n efficacious_a prejudices_fw-la against_o this_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v betimes_o to_o manifest_v themselves_o and_o cease_v not_o until_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v that_o our_o present_a business_n however_o it_o have_v in_o part_n be_v do_v before_o 3._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o doctrine_n both_o single_o by_o itself_o or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o whatever_o else_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n be_v liable_a unto_o abuse_n by_o they_o in_o who_o darkness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v predominant_a for_o hence_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o our_o religion_n some_o fancy_v unto_o themselves_o that_o a_o bare_a assent_n unto_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o however_o they_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o a_o neglect_n of_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n james_n and_o judas_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n against_o this_o pernicious_a evil_n we_o can_v give_v no_o relief_n while_o man_n will_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fond_a imagination_n in_o any_o to_o think_v that_o their_o modelling_n of_o this_o doctrine_n after_o this_o manner_n will_v prevent_v future_a abuse_n if_o they_o will_v it_o be_v by_o render_v it_o no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o be_v ever_o liable_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o such_o person_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o general_a observation_n be_v premise_v which_o be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o discard_v this_o objection_n from_o any_o place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o sober_a man_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o answer_v the_o apostle_n paul_n return_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o brief_a application_n of_o they_o unto_o our_o purpose_n the_o objection_n make_v unto_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o make_v void_a the_o law_n that_o he_o render_v good_a work_n needless_a and_o that_o on_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o doctrine_n man_n may_v live_v in_o sin_n unto_o the_o advancement_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o unto_o his_o sense_n hereof_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o he_o never_o return_v that_o answer_n unto_o it_o no_o not_o once_o which_o some_o think_v be_v the_o only_a answer_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o remove_v namely_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n or_o work_n in_o order_n unto_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o that_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n he_o understand_v faith_n and_o work_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a supposition_n if_o any_o do_v yet_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v give_v any_o such_o answer_n let_v they_o produce_v it_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o if_o this_o indeed_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o contrary_a a_o mistake_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o our_o personal_a righteousness_n holiness_n and_o work_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o our_o justification_n and_o be_v in_o any_o sort_n our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n therein_o that_o he_o who_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n every_o where_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o sheweth_z their_o true_a nature_n and_o use_n both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a duty_n of_o all_o sort_n above_o any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o answer_n unto_o a_o objection_n wherein_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o render_v they_o all_o needless_a and_o useless_a his_o doctrine_n be_v urge_v with_o this_o objection_n as_o himself_o acknowledge_v and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o it_o reject_v by_o many_o rom._n 10.3_o 4._o gal._n 2.3_o he_o do_v see_v and_o know_v that_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o deprave_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o will_v supply_v they_o with_o subtle_a arguing_n against_o it_o yea_o he_o do_v foresee_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o appear_z in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o write_n that_o it_o will_v be_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v high_o incumbent_a on_o he_o to_o obviate_v what_o in_o he_o lay_v these_o evil_n and_o so_o state_n his_o doctrine_n upon_o this_o objection_n that_o no_o countenance_n may_v ever_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o on_o this_o occasion_n once_o at_o least_o somewhere_o or_o other_o give_v a_o intimation_n that_o although_o he_o reject_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o evangelical_n work_v in_o order_n unto_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o or_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v according_a unto_o the_o gospel_n if_o this_o be_v indeed_o his_o

doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o will_v so_o easy_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n and_o answer_v this_o objection_n as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v by_o some_o pretend_a certain_o neither_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n will_v have_v suffer_v he_o to_o omit_v this_o reply_n be_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o such_o plea_n that_o when_o the_o most_o unavoidable_a occasion_n be_v administer_v unto_o it_o he_o not_o only_a wave_n any_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o in_o its_o stead_n affirm_v that_o which_o plain_o evidence_v that_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o it_o see_v eph._n 2.9_o 10._o have_v positive_o exclude_v work_n from_o our_o justification_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v it_o be_v natural_a thereon_o to_o inquire_v to_o what_o end_n do_v work_n serve_v or_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o distinction_n of_o work_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n in_o order_n unto_o our_o justification_n he_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o late_a on_o other_o ground_n reason_n and_o motive_n manifest_v that_o they_o be_v those_o in_o particular_a which_o he_o exclude_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o place_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v his_o pattern_n and_o example_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n see_v he_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a know_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o have_v more_o zeal_n for_o personal_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o church_n than_o we_o all_o if_o we_o be_v press_v a_o thousand_o time_n with_o this_o objection_n we_o shall_v never_o seek_v to_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o it_o by_o answer_v that_o we_o allow_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n see_v he_o will_v not_o so_o do_v second_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o his_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n whether_o express_o mention_v or_o tacit_o obviate_v he_o insist_v not_o any_o where_o upon_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o moral_a duty_n but_o on_o those_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o holiness_n obedience_n good_a work_n alone_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o believer_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o all_o mankind_n be_v oblige_v unto_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n thereof_o of_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n from_o the_o gospel_n upon_o believer_n unto_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o good_a work_n such_o as_o be_v suit_v to_o affect_v and_o constrain_v their_o mind_n unto_o they_o nor_o will_v we_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o this_o only_a whether_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o our_o gratuitous_a justification_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n ground_n reason_n and_o motive_n make_v necessary_a and_o efficacious_o influence_v the_o mind_n of_o believer_n unto_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o believer_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n nor_o do_v plead_v that_o evangelical_n ground_n and_o motive_n be_v suit_v or_o effectual_a to_o work_v they_o unto_o obedience_n yea_o we_o know_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v apt_a both_o to_o despise_v they_o and_o abuse_v they_o see_v i_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o such_o person_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o there_o we_o leave_v they_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v confine_v his_o enquiry_n unto_o believer_n be_v evident_a in_o every_o place_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o rom._n 6.2_o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptise_a into_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o contend_v what_o cogency_n unto_o duty_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v in_o gospel_n motive_n and_o reason_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o unbeliever_n whatever_o may_v be_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o case_n but_o what_o be_v their_o power_n force_n and_o efficacy_n towards_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v three_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o apostle_n return_v positive_o unto_o this_o objection_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o necessity_n nature_n end_n and_o use_n of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n be_v large_a and_o many_o comprehensive_a of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v the_o head_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o plead_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n 1._o he_o plead_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o eph._n 2.10_o god_n have_v design_v in_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v live_v in_o walk_z in_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n to_o this_o end_n be_v precept_n direction_n motive_n and_o encouragement_n every_o where_o multiply_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o good_a work_n and_o that_o as_o they_o include_v the_o gradual_a progressive_a renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n our_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o grace_n with_o fruitfulness_n in_o our_o life_n be_v necessary_a from_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n from_o his_o will_n and_o command_v and_o what_o need_v there_o any_o further_a dispute_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n among_o they_o that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v or_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n but_o what_o force_n say_v some_o be_v in_o this_o command_n or_o ordination_n of_o god_n when_o notwithstanding_o it_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o obedience_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o i_o say_v 1_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v believer_n alone_o concern_v who_o this_o enquiry_n be_v make_v and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o will_v judge_v this_o a_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o senseless_a objection_n as_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o a_o utter_a ignorance_n of_o their_o state_n and_o relation_n unto_o god_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o as_o much_o and_o as_o effectual_o influence_v with_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o god_n unto_o duty_n and_o obedience_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o give_v in_o order_n unto_o their_o justification_n be_v to_o consider_v neither_o what_o faith_n be_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o relation_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o argument_n or_o motive_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o person_n be_v principal_o affect_v and_o constrain_v this_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v at_o large_a unto_o this_o exception_n rom._n 6.2_o 3._o 2_o the_o whole_a fallacy_n of_o this_o exception_n be_v 1_o in_o separate_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v inseparable_a these_o be_v our_o justification_n and_o our_o sanctification_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v without_o the_o other_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n 2_o in_o compound_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v distinct_a namely_o justification_n and_o eternal_a actual_a salvation_n the_o respect_n of_o work_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o both_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v wherefore_o this_o imagination_n that_o the_o command_n of_o god_n unto_o duty_n however_o give_v and_o unto_o what_o end_v soever_o be_v not_o equal_o obligatory_a unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o give_v in_o order_n unto_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n be_v a_o absurd_a figment_n and_o which_o all_o of_o they_o who_o be_v true_o so_o defy_v yea_o they_o have_v a_o great_a power_n upon_o they_o than_o they_o can_v have_v if_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o they_o be_v in_o order_n unto_o their_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v antecedent_n thereunto_o for_o thereby_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v their_o efficacy_n upon_o they_o before_o they_o true_o believe_v for_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a believer_n or_o true_o

while_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o usual_a solution_n of_o this_o appear_a difficulty_n secure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n from_o any_o concernment_n or_o contradiction_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o st._n james_n chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o to_o the_o end_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o impeach_v not_o have_v have_v any_o new_a difficulty_n put_v upon_o it_o in_o some_o late_a discourse_n to_o that_o purpose_n i_o shall_v therefore_o utter_o forbear_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n hereof_o but_o that_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v expect_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o do_v hope_n that_o i_o also_o may_v contribute_v some_o light_n unto_o the_o clear_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a repugnancy_n or_o contradiction_n between_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o these_o two_o apostle_n for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o the_o write_n of_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v pseudepigrapha_n or_o false_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o uncanonical_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n have_v be_v by_o some_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a high_o but_o rash_o question_v wherefore_o their_o word_n be_v certain_o capable_a of_o a_o just_a reconciliation_n that_o we_o can_v any_o of_o we_o attain_v thereunto_o or_o that_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v therein_o be_v from_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o with_o too_o many_o from_o the_o power_n of_o prejudices_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v take_v also_o for_o grant_v on_o all_o other_o occasion_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o repugnancy_n or_o contradiction_n in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o some_o or_o any_o of_o they_o do_v treat_v direct_o design_o and_o large_o about_o the_o matter_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o seem_a repugnancy_n or_o contradiction_n and_o other_o or_o any_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n only_a obiter_fw-la occasional_o transient_o in_o order_n unto_o other_o end_n the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v state_v and_o fix_v from_o the_o former_a place_n or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o place_n where_o any_o truth_n be_v mention_v only_o occasional_o with_o reference_n unto_o other_o thing_n or_o end_n be_v as_o unto_o that_o truth_n to_o be_v take_v from_o and_o accommodate_v unto_o those_o other_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a penman_n to_o declare_v it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o to_o guide_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o rational_a and_o natural_a rule_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v by_o common_a consent_n agree_v upon_o 3._o according_a unto_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o from_o they_o be_v light_a to_o be_v take_v into_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v occasional_o mention_v especial_o it_o be_v so_o consider_v how_o exact_o this_o doctrine_n represent_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v witness_v unto_o by_o particular_a testimony_n occasional_o give_v unto_o the_o same_o truth_n without_o number_n for_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o its_o use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o full_o large_o and_o frequent_o in_o a_o constant_a harmony_n of_o expression_n and_o he_o own_v those_o reason_n that_o press_v he_o unto_o fullness_n and_o accuracy_n herein_o 1_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o this_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o thereon_o our_o salvation_n do_v immediate_o depend_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o hinge_n whereon_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v turn_v articulus_fw-la stantis_fw-la aut_fw-la cadentis-ecelesiae_a gal._n 2.16_o 21._o chap._n 5.4_o 5._o 2_o the_o plausible_a and_o dangerous_a opposition_n that_o be_v then_o make_v unto_o it_o this_o be_v so_o manage_v and_o that_o with_o such_o specious_a pretence_n as_o that_o very_o many_o be_v prevail_v on_o and_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o galatian_n and_o many_o detain_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o a_o dislike_n unto_o it_o rom._n 10.3_o 4._o what_o care_n and_o diligence_n this_o require_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o any_o truth_n be_v sufficient_o know_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n what_o zeal_n care_n and_o circumspection_n it_o stir_v up_o the_o apostle_n unto_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o his_o write_n 3_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o some_o do_v actual_o pervert_v it_o unto_o this_o also_o himself_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o thorough_o vindicate_v it_o from_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n unto_o such_o wrest_n and_o imposition_n certain_o never_o be_v there_o a_o great_a necessity_n incumbent_n on_o any_o person_n full_o and_o plain_o to_o teach_v and_o declare_v a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n than_o be_v on_o he_o at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o circumstance_n consider_v the_o place_n and_o duty_n that_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n learn_v the_o truth_n herein_o from_o his_o declaration_n and_o vindication_n of_o it_o if_o withal_o we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o divine_o guide_v to_o reveal_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o information_n of_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n so_o far_o as_o our_o justification_n be_v include_v therein_o thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o have_v another_o design_n in_o hand_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o he_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o abuse_n that_o some_o in_o those_o day_n have_v put_v it_o unto_o as_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o turn_v into_o licentiousness_n wherefore_o it_o be_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o unto_o what_o be_v by_o he_o plain_o declare_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o other_o place_n to_o be_v accommodate_v 4._o some_o of_o late_o be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n they_o contend_v earnest_o that_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o james_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n and_o unto_o this_o end_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o write_n of_o paul_n be_v obscure_a that_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancients_n take_v notice_n thereof_o that_o many_o take_v occasion_n of_o error_n from_o they_o with_o sundry_a thing_n of_o a_o alike_a nature_n indeed_o scandalous_a to_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o james_n write_v after_o he_o be_v presume_v to_o give_v a_o interpretation_n unto_o his_o say_n which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v expound_v and_o understand_v according_a unto_o that_o interpretation_n ans._n 1_o as_o to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v frequent_o reflect_v on_o with_o much_o severity_n which_o be_v one_o effect_n of_o the_o secret_a prevalency_n of_o the_o atheism_n of_o these_o day_n as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v design_v for_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n only_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o person_n that_o can_v pretend_v the_o least_o acquaintance_n with_o antiquity_n can_v plead_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n wherein_o he_o be_v evident_o himself_o mistake_v or_o a_o rash_a word_n of_o origen_n or_o the_o like_a in_o derogation_n from_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o apostle_n when_o they_o can_v but_o know_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o testimony_n unto_o the_o contrary_a from_o all_o the_o famous_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n and_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o one_o chrysostome_n in_o forty_o place_n give_v a_o account_n why_o some_o man_n understand_v not_o his_o write_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v so_o glorious_o evident_a and_o perspicuous_a so_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n i_o shall_v refer_v they_o only_o

justify_v but_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o this_o argument_n for_o 1._o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o here_o declare_v but_o only_o what_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n thereunto_o the_o respect_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o express_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o although_o the_o publican_n make_v his_o address_n unto_o god_n under_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o bare_a pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o all_o that_o sovereign_a mercy_n or_o grace_n god_n provide_v for_o sinner_n 3._o the_o term_n of_o justification_n must_v have_v the_o same_o sense_n when_o apply_v unto_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi as_o when_o apply_v unto_o the_o publican_n and_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o publican_n be_v that_o he_o be_v pardon_v then_o have_v it_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o be_v not_o pardon_v but_o he_o come_v on_o no_o such_o errand_n he_o come_v to_o be_v justify_v not_o pardon_v nor_o do_v he_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o any_o sense_n of_o it_o wherefore_o although_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v include_v in_o justification_n yet_o to_o justify_v in_o this_o place_n have_v respect_n unto_o a_o righteousness_n whereon_o a_o man_n be_v declare_v just_a and_o righteous_a wrap_v up_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o publican_n in_o the_o sovereign_n produce_v cause_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n some_o few_o testimony_n may_v be_v add_v out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n in_o who_o they_o abound_v as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n joh._n 1.12_o faith_n be_v express_v by_o the_o receive_n of_o christ._n for_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n be_v the_o same_o it_o receive_v he_o as_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n wherefore_o this_o notion_n of_o faith_n include_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o proposal_n and_o tender_a of_o christ_n unto_o we_o for_o some_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2._o that_o this_o proposal_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v christ_n we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n also_o 3._o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v so_o propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o propose_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n namely_o the_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n 4_o that_o in_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v a_o tender_a make_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediation_n as_o contain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v on_o our_o part_n unto_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o end_n propose_v but_o receive_v of_o he_o or_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 6._o hereby_o be_v we_o entitle_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n we_o have_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o our_o adoption_n be_v assert_v and_o justification_n include_v what_o this_o receive_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v have_v be_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o which_o hence_o we_o argue_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v unto_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o right_n and_o title_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n but_o faith_n alone_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o receive_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o give_v we_o i_o say_v our_o original_a right_n thereunto_o and_o therein_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n which_o be_v our_o justification_n though_o more_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o actual_a acquisition_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o other_o grace_n and_o work_n be_v not_o exclude_v though_o faith_n alone_o be_v express_v but_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o a_o receive_n of_o christ_n be_v exclude_v it_o be_v i_o say_v virtual_o exclude_v because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o whereby_o we_o see_v we_o exclude_v no_o other_o member_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o exclude_v all_o but_o the_o eye_n from_o the_o act_n of_o see_v and_o if_o faith_n be_v require_v as_o it_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n every_o grace_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o so_o be_v exclude_v as_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o justification_n chap._n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v observe_v only_o a_o few_o thing_n from_o these_o word_n which_o in_o themselves_o convey_v a_o better_a light_n of_o understanding_n in_o this_o mystery_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n than_o many_o long_a discourse_n of_o some_o learned_a men._n 1._o it_o be_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n and_o their_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n thereon_o that_o our_o saviour_n discourse_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o ver._n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o 2._o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v this_o condition_n or_o state_n on_o our_o part_n be_v believe_v only_o as_o it_o be_v three_o time_n positive_o assert_v without_o any_o addition_n 3._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v declare_v 1_o by_o its_o object_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o be_v frequent_o repeat_v 2_o the_o especial_a consideration_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n give_v send_v and_o propose_v from_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v god_n send_v his_o son_n 3_o the_o especial_a act_n yet_o include_v in_o the_o type_n whereby_o the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v illustrate_v for_o this_o be_v the_o look_v unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o they_o who_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n hereunto_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o justification_n do_v answer_v and_o include_v a_o trust_n in_o he_o alone_o for_o deliverance_n and_o relief_n this_o be_v the_o way_n these_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o condemn_a sinner_n and_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n principal_o inquire_v after_o but_o if_o nothing_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n unto_o justification_n but_o faith_n act_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o our_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o a_o justification_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n alone_o without_o a_o righteousness_n give_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o a_o right_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v alien_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o justification_n among_o men._n and_o what_o this_o righteousness_n must_v be_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o faith_n only_o on_o our_o part_n be_v require_v unto_o a_o participation_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o often_o assert_v as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o that_o purpose_n not_o to_o add_v more_o particular_a testimony_n which_o be_v multiply_v unto_o the_o same_o

purpose_n in_o this_o evangelist_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n declare_v by_o he_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o wherein_o he_o answer_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o unto_o this_o end_n he_o sanctify_v himself_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v may_v be_v sanctify_v or_o perfect_v for_o ever_o by_o his_o own_o offering_n of_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v propose_v as_o lift_v up_o and_o crucify_v for_o we_o be_v bear_v all_o our_o sin_n on_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d he_o we_o have_v adoption_n justification_n freedom_n from_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n with_o a_o right_n and_o title_n unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o express_v it_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o testimony_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n nor_o do_v he_o any_o where_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o mean_n cause_n or_o condition_n of_o justification_n on_o our_o part_n but_o faith_n only_o though_o he_o abound_v in_o precept_n unto_o believer_n for_o love_n and_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o christ._n and_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n new_o declare_v and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o ofttimes_o we_o rather_o obscure_v then_o illustrate_v by_o debate_v the_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o justification_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o faith_n in_o they_o chap._n xviii_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o unto_o the_o roman_n especial_o chap._n 3._o that_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n with_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v design_o declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n chap._n 3.4_o 5._o as_o also_o vindicate_v from_o objection_n so_o as_o to_o render_v his_o discourse_n thereon_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v learn_v can_v modest_o be_v deny_v the_o late_a exception_n of_o some_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o his_o write_n be_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a be_v both_o false_a and_o scandalous_a to_o christian_a religion_n so_o as_o that_o in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v not_o afford_v they_o the_o least_o consideration_n he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o all_o the_o matter_n deliver_v by_o he_o be_v sacred_a truth_n which_o immediate_o require_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n so_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n wherein_o he_o declare_v it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o with_o confidence_n that_o if_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o though_o account_v by_o they_o foolishness_n be_v hide_v so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v nor_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o it_o be_v hide_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o if_o what_o he_o deliver_v in_o particular_a concern_v our_o justification_n before_o god_n seem_v obscure_a difficult_a or_o perplex_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v from_o our_o prejudices_fw-la corrupt_a affection_n or_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n at_o best_a not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o any_o defect_n in_o his_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o reject_v therefore_o all_o such_o perverse_a insinuation_n in_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o at_o best_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n we_o shall_v humble_o inquire_v into_o the_o bless_a revelation_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n as_o by_o he_o declare_v in_o those_o chapter_n of_o his_o glorious_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o briefness_n possible_a so_o as_o not_o on_o this_o occasion_n to_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v or_o to_o anticipate_v what_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o place_n more_o convenient_a the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o prove_v all_o man_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n this_o he_o give_v as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o precede_a discourse_n from_o chap._n 1.18_o or_o what_o he_o have_v evident_o evince_v thereby_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 19_o 23._o hereon_o a_o inquiry_n do_v arise_v how_o any_o of_o they_o come_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o whereas_o justification_n be_v a_o sentence_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o righteousness_n his_o grand_a inquiry_n be_v what_o that_o righteousness_n be_v on_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o justify_v and_o concern_v this_o he_o affirm_v express_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o of_o the_o work_n of_o it_o whereby_o what_o he_o do_v intend_v have_v be_v in_o part_n before_o declare_v and_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o discourse_n wherefore_o in_o general_a he_o declare_v that_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o chap._n 1.17_o chap._n 3.21_o 22._o and_o he_o describe_v this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o three_o property_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o law_n ver._n 21._o separate_v in_o all_o its_o concern_v from_o the_o law_n not_o attainable_a by_o it_o nor_o any_o work_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v no_o influence_n into_o it_o be_v neither_o our_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n nor_o attainable_a thereby_o nor_o can_v any_o expression_n more_o separate_a and_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n from_o any_o concernment_n in_o it_o than_o this_o do_v wherefore_o what_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o ourselves_o in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n be_v reject_v from_o any_o interest_n in_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o the_o procurement_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v we_o 2._o that_o yet_o it_o be_v witness_v unto_o by_o the_o law_n ver._n 21._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n by_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n manifest_v that_o by_o the_o law_n he_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o they_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n four_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o account_n give_v of_o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o image_n and_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o for_o hereby_o a_o end_n be_v put_v unto_o all_o possibility_n and_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n by_o our_o own_o personal_a righteousness_n by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n our_o own_o righteousness_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v another_o righteousness_n prepare_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n and_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o our_o own_o or_o all_o relation_n of_o love_n and_o favor_n between_o god_n and_o man_n must_v cease_v for_o ever_o 2._o in_o the_o way_n of_o recovery_n from_o this_o state_n general_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n by_o who_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o introduce_v for_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 9.24_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o under_o all_o dispensation_n 3._o by_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n unto_o any_o other_o righteousness_n through_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o curse_v which_o every_o transgression_n of_o it_o be_v attend_v withal_o